Tumgik
#I didn’t know half n half was a thing until 2022
halfa-failure · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
Idk something came over me
1K notes · View notes
inuyashaluver · 5 months
Note
hi! can i request a leila ouahabi fic where laia exposes that reader is her celebrity crush in a man city video and it blows up online and reader sees it, they start talking and then start dating!
celebrity crush - leila ouahabi
leila ouahabi x reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
description: in which leila says you’re her celebrity crush in a q&a video, how will you react when you’re in her rival team
warnings: suggestive if you squint
a/n: hiii, hope you enjoy the way i approached this, thanks for the request!
⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆
you and your girlfriend, leila have to thank the manchester city and manchester united media teams for your relationship blossoming out of silly, mutual crushes.
you play for manchester united, being signed to them for over 6 years, you first met leila during a derby match in 2022. you have to admit, she left quite a good impression, first of all - she was gorgeous, she carried herself well and was an amazing player, you couldn’t help but feel intrigued by her.
leila found you extremely attractive, and so, during half time, she asked lauren hemp about you with flushed cheeks. lauren was your national teammate, she immediately smirks at the girl asking for you. “she’s a good friend, ouahabi, what, do you need me to put in a good word?” leila’s eyes widen, “no no no” she protests with a nervous laugh, “i just think she’s a good player” she rubs the back of her neck sheepishly. “hm okay” lauren says unconvinced.
you played in the midfield, occasionally, leila would come up to defend you when the ball was in play, always placing a gentle hand on you. you couldn’t help but grow a little distracted but snapping out of it when you realise the situation. that doesn’t mean you don’t miss the contact when it’s gone.
the game had finished in a draw, girls on both of the teams having frustrated expressions. you walk around the pitch, shaking hands and exchanging small conversations with the people you knew. you ran up to lauren and jumped on her, giving her a tight hug. “hempo!” you exclaim with a bright smile, you hadn’t seen her in a little bit. esme bolts over to wrap you both up in a hug, the three of you jumping around in a circle. you laugh as you all pull away, catching up with your teammates about random parts of their lives.
lauren couldn’t help but notice leila lingering with laia in the corner, watching them whispering. she excuses herself for a second and grabs leila despite her protests, pushing her into you, causing you to stumble forward, esme catching you. “woah” you laugh, turning around and making eye contact with the brunette.
“oh hey, leila right?” she nods and smiles at you, surprised when you pull her into a quick hug. “great game, had me panicking a couple times, i have to say” you grin at her and she smiles back brightly (she didn’t need to know exactly how she made you panic) , “you’re really good, you had me panicking a bit too” she says, matching your energy. you hear ella calling for you and you turn.
“well my rivals, lovely to see and meet you, but duty calls” you tap the logo on your heart and individually pull the three into a hug, saving leila for last, you were immediately engulfed in her scent, vanilla. how did she smell good after playing a full 90 minutes? - she was thinking the exact same thing about you. you send her another quick smile before running off.
there wasn’t a day that didn’t go by where the both of you didn’t think about each other constantly. immediately following each other on social media the day of your interaction.
you hadn’t seen each other in a while, only on derby days. every time you saw each other, it was just enjoyable, the two of you got along really well, embraces getting longer, and conversations came more freely and comfortably.
you had a day off for once, deciding to sleep in..well you tried, until your phone was blowing up with notification after notification. you immediately think the worst and see that everyone is telling you to check twitter, seeing that you're trending. you let out a sharp exhale before clicking on your name.
the first video had leila on the front and you quirk your brow, pressing play:
interviewer: “leila, who is your celebrity crush?”
leila smiles shyly and rubs the back of her neck and pauses for a moment.
leila: “well i have someone on my mind”
she teases
interviewer: “could you share it with us?”
leila lets out a chuckle, nodding her head with a soft smile
leila: “now don’t kill me for this but (y/n) (y/l/n) in manchester united is very cute, i like her a lot”
interviewer: “is this like a friend crush?”
leila: “oh definitely not, it’s a regular one”
she smirks at the camera, sending a small wink.
your throat goes dry, the girl you had been crushing on felt the same. embarrassingly, you watch the video again, smiling shyly at hearing your name come from her mouth. you hate to admit that you replayed the video multiple times that day.
you arrive at training the next day and are immediately teased as soon as you come in. mainly lucia, knowing the girl personally from her national team. “enough” was definitely used by you at least 100 times in reply - but not without your bright, pink cheeks on full display.
it seemed to have completely slip your mind that today was media day. you groan as you get pulled for a q&a video, already knowing what was coming.
interviewer: “i’m sure you know what questions we're going to ask you?”
you nod your head with a smile and a laugh, gesturing them to continue
interviewer: “who’s your celebrity crush?”
you smile shyly, feeling your face get warmer by the second. letting out a laugh, you lean forward, using one of your hands to cup the side of your mouth.
(y/n): “between you and i, leila ouahabi, i like her a lot, she’s very cute and talented”
you lean back cheekily, proud of yourself for making the bold move back, you definitely need this girl’s number instead of flirting over the internet
interviewer: “and is this a friend crush?”
the interviewer mocks the manchester city interviewer
you let out a bright laugh, wiping a few tears of laughter out of your eye.
(y/n): definitely, definitely not, a regular one for sure
you hold out a phone gesture to your ear and match leila’s wink at the camera
and of course, the video absolutely blew up, both of them getting edited together and posted literally everywhere. leila saw your video and had the exact same reaction you did, replaying it constantly throughout the day just so she could see your pretty face say her name so sweetly.
you made the move and asked lauren for leila’s number and immediately texting her.
from: (y/n)
hello my crush
from: leila
ahh hello my crush!
from: (y/n)
can i see you soon?
from: leila
you can see me whenever you want, amor (love)
the two of you had started texting, calling and facetiming for weeks, meeting up in manchester to go to lunches and other small dates. your ‘friendship’ was really just the two of you flirting and touching each other, it quickly developed into a romantic relationship, both of you decided to debut it during another derby day.
both of your teammates had known all about it, constantly prying into the both of you for details. and so, 20 minutes before you’re supposed to line up in the tunnel, you go and meet your rival team girlfriend. you knock on their change room door and esme answers it. “why hello!” she smirks at you, “ouahabi, it’s for you” you see your girlfriend perk up in the corner, her beautiful smile gracing her features. she hurriedly walks up to you, placing a hand on your waist and closing the door, directing you down the hallway in an empty spot.
“mi amor (my love)” she smirks, her eyes flickering between yours and your lips. “hi pretty girl” you move to place a kiss on her cheek but she moves her head quickly so you kiss her lips. she grabs the back of your head with one hand while the other squeezes the flesh of your waist, you cup her face with your hands and run your thumbs over the apples of her cheek. she gently pushes your back onto the wall and kisses you more passionately, her tongue infiltrating your mouth and pulling you closer so your chest was flush with hers. she dips her head to place a three kisses on your neck before pulling back to take in your appearance.
“so pretty” your lips were kiss swollen with blown out pupils as you smiled up at her. “you’re so pretty” she places a kiss on your nose and whispers in your ear, “be a good girl and let us win, bebé (baby)?” she presses a kiss to the tip of your ear. you grip onto the collar of her shirt and bring her towards you, “let us win and i’ll make it worth your time?” both of you look at each other challengingly, your competitive sides coming out.
“now you’re not my girlfriend, you’re the enemy, go away!” she lightly shoves your shoulder, but not before giving you another quick peck on your lips, “aw really?” you mock her with a pout, “yes really, i still have a crush on you though” you laugh at her words, sending her a wave and a wink before walking back to your change room, leila shamelessly checking you out as you walk away, only you could make her heart beat out of her chest in a manchester united kit.
the game was going well, you and leila played professionally for your teams and not letting your relationship come into play. manchester united were in the lead by 2-1. leila was marking you with a hand on your waist, you lightly press into her with your back before running from her and shooting the ball towards the net, securing another goal and making the score 3-1, your team huddle around you to congratulate you on the goal, you return to your position but not without leila squeezing your bicep as you walked past her. the final whistle blows just two minutes after your goal.
you exchange hugs and smiles with your teammates and make your round with the city girls. finding esme and lauren and giving them tight hugs before they push you towards you awaiting girlfriend. she opens her arms out to you and you step into her warm embrace. your arms thread around her neck as you holds you round the waist, lifting you off the ground and smiling when your legs wrap around her.
you look down at her with a soft smile, “sorry, baby” she shakes her head lightly at you, “you deserved it with that goal, mi amor (my love), i believe you said something about making the win worth my time?” she smirks cheekily at you, slightly breathless from playing a full 90 minutes. “oh did i?” you act confused before she lightly pinches the side of your stomach, letting out a laugh together. she places you on the ground but the two of you don’t remove yourselves from the embrace.
“can i say congratulations?” she questions, smiling when you nod at her. she places a finger under your chin to point your head upwards at her and places a sweet kiss on your lips. you smile into it when you hear the number of fans and your teammates cheering for the both of you. she pulls away reluctantly, keeping it relatively tame for both of your sake, knowing the two of you got carried away quickly and frequently.
“i’ll see you later?” she whispers against your lips placing a quick peck there, you hum at her words, mind gone completely hazy and only focusing on her. she smiles at you, pulling you into another quick hug before waving goodbye sadly - the both of you would meet with each other in about an hour.
every second you spend with your girlfriend, you feel eternally grateful for the manchester city and united media teams for making you both so bold.
⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆ ★ ⋆
Tumblr media
liked by lauren_hemp and 44,232 other:
leilaouahabi: my celebrity crush everyone, @/yourname
view all comments
yourname: my celebrity crush is hotter
↳ leilaouahabi: mine’s hotter
↳ yourname: do you want to make a bet?
↳ leilaouahabi: name your price bebé (baby)
lauren_hemp: this was all me, you’re welcome
↳ yourname: thanks hempo!!
↳ esme.morgan: what! me too!
↳ leilaouahabi: thanks es!
533 notes · View notes
Text
Overdue
Synopsis: Red Bull is known for two things, winning and having the best driver pairing on the grid. Not because they have great chemistry, but because everyone is waiting for the day they get together
female driver reader x max verstappen
(kelly and penelope im sorry but you don’t exist in this world)
@mirrorball-6
2022...
You first met at your seat fitting. There had been rumors about it all season long, some sounding so true you started second-guessing your own information, but it all worked out the way it was supposed to. For most people.
Red Bull was notoriously known for being harsh with their drivers, and Sergio Perz was not an exception. He had first signed for Red Bull at the end of 2020 and was supposed to drive for them until the 2024 season ended, but after a disappointing race season and a half, Christian Horner was yet again looking for a replacement. His first choice was Daniel Ricciardo, and he was about to call Marko to set up a meeting with the Australian but came up with an idea instead.
Y/n L/n, the 23-year-old in the Alfa Romeo had come as a shock to everyone in the racing world, and while most people saw you as “luck” he saw opportunity.
2022 was your second year in Formula 1 and your rookie year had been almost as impressive as this year. You went P12 in your first F1 race and by Abu Dhabi, you’ve grown quite comfortable sitting at P9 every race. He told himself to keep an eye on you throughout 2022 and had basically made up his mind once you beat Segio to P8 in Baku. He approached you with an offer to test the Red Bull at the factory in England, even though there was no need for it, and once you came up with the time Max had the last time he was on the track, he knew you needed to be the second driver in 2023.
That was all that was supposed to happen until Red Bull randomly announces you as their driver for the rest of the 2022 season. After a disappointing Canadian Grand Prix, Christian decides “why wait?” and put you in the car as soon as possible. Everyone at Red Bull knew, it was something they kind of expected, but it still didn’t take away the the second driver’s surprise.
Max Verstappen knew who you were, he knew what you were accomplishing, and he knew what you could become in the future. He knew you would join him at the top of the ranks eventually, he just didn’t expect it now. But he also didn’t expect to fall in love with you, and he was quite wrong about that too.
The seat fitting was happening mid-June, five days after Canada’s race and attendance wasn’t mandatory, but he would be racing with you in July and figured it wouldn’t be a bad idea to become acquainted with his now teammate.
He walked into the garage to see you in the cockpit of the second Red Bull car, talking to one of the engineers in charge of your seat, gesturing to the head rest. You smiled a lot, gave suggestions he would’ve made, and was polite with everyone working around you. He didn’t think plenty of you personality-wise before this; You and him haven’t talked much on or off track, so he didn’t have any impression of you to think of, but he figured you were making a good one.
You officially meet an hour later when the fitting is considered over, and you pull yourself out of the car.
“Oh, hey. I didn’t expect to see you here. I don’t think we’ve ever really talked before, so it’s nice to officially meet you” You offer a smile and a handshake, and he can’t help to do the same.
“It’s nice to officially meet you too. Yeah, seat fittings are not mandatory for me to attend but I figured I should come and meet you, y’know?”
“Thank you, I don’t know if I’ll see you again before the race in two weeks but if I don’t, I’ll see you in the paddock” You smiled again before saying goodbye and turning to leave.
Even though you have to go into the factory multiple times within the next two weeks, you don’t talk to Max again until you’re walking into the paddock Sunday morning for the Saudi Arabian Grand Prix. Your paths don’t cross through media day, Free Practices 1,2, and 3, and Qualifying and while it might be a bit concerning, you’re only friendly with the guy and the racing world has given you a lot of things beside your teammate to focus on.
It seemed like every journalist in the media pen was already waiting for the announcement of Daniel Ricciardo replacing you and even though you thought you shut them up with your performances in the practices, the anxiety in your body doesn’t let up during Qualifying. You manage P5 and are glad the weight in your stomach lessens when you think of Sunday.
The fans you encounter on your way into the paddock help your nerves melt away and you walk in with a smile on your face. Martin Brundle tells you he’s rooting for you when he interviews you for his grid walk and it helps you focus on the task at hand. Your team principal told you to give it your all and we’ll work from there, but you plan on staying in the top 5. Your idle vision includes a podium but you’re careful not to get ahead of yourself.
You’re taking your headphones off and preparing to start your formation lap when your teammate comes to your side of the garage. “Good luck today, Y/n. You’ll be fine, yeah?” Max is clearly not the best at pep talks, but you smile at him anyway.
“Thanks, good luck to you too” And then you’re exiting the pitlane with three minutes until lights out.
“Okay Y/n, you’ve got Russell, Sainz, Leclerc, and Max in front of you. Just give it everything and we’ll see where it gets us, alright” Your race engineer, Paul, comes over the radio.
“Understood”
“Alright everybody, it’s a beautiful day in Saudi Arabia, all twenty cars are lined up and ready to go. The five red lights come on... and its light’s out and away we go! Max Verstappen gets away, but Charles Leclerc is right behind him” David Croft commentates.
“He has his teammate Carlos Sainz just behind him who is pulling away from the Mercedes of George Russell. Russell isn’t as lucky as Y/n L/n has a better start behind him, she’s already pulling away from Esteban Ocon and is getting close to the Mercedes”
“Lap 24, we’re about halfway through this race and we’re waiting for some action through the top five here. Max Verstappen leads with a 7 second lead to Charles Leclerc’s Ferrari. Carlos Sainz is in P3, behind his teammate with a 4 second gap, and the on-going battle between Mercedes and Red Bull continues behind him. George Russell is in P4, but Y/n L/n is not making it easy for him to maintain it. They’ve been overtaking one another since Lap 6, let’s see in L/n can make it happen” Martin Brundle commentates.
“They’re nearing turn 27, L/n is closing in on him, she makes her way down the inside, they’re going wheel to wheel, can she pull it off? Yes she can and she’s not letting up either. I believe she’s trying to shorten the 5 second gap to Carlos Sainz”
“Lap 40 and Y/n L/n is making another attempt on the Ferrari in front of her. They just exited turn 13 and she’s going around the outside this time. She’s taking the long way around- there’s almost some contact there, no damages to either car I think, and it’s P3! L/n takes P3 from Carlos Sainz, let’s hope she can keep it”
You almost couldn’t believe your ears when you heard Paul come over the radio as you cross the checkered flag
“P3! P3, wonderful job Y/n, beautiful drive, really” You’re smiling so much you have to take a deep breath before you can respond. “P3 is great guys, thank you. Really proud, we did great today”
You’re halfway done with your cool down lap when you finally notice the cheering from the crowd and remember to wave at the sections with the most Red Bull colors. P3 is your best race finish yet and you park your car in front of the paddock with joy. You pull yourself out of your car and run into the awaiting arms of your race engineers. It’s an entanglement of hugs and cheers and you couldn’t be happier.
When you step onto the third-place spot on the podium you think it’s a spot you never want to leave. You spray the overside bottle of champagne into the crowd first before moving to drench Charles and Max. When you’re sticky with the fizzy drink and grinning into the bottle, you catch Max’s eye and for a second, it’s just you two smiling at each other. He offers a handshake and a smile. “I have a good feeling about this” You beam back at him. “Me too”
2023...
“So Y/n, just coming back from the summer break, do you have any doubts about this weekend’s Dutch Grand Prix?” A reporter asks you and you snap your glaze from the paddock behind her to the camera in front of you.
“Um, well no, it's been about three weeks since the last race but me and Max are both excited and confident about Sunday” You speak for the teammate you’re trying to discreetly look for.
“And with it being Max’s home race, what are the expectations for Red Bull?”
“As always, it’s for both of us to get on the podium-” You suddenly shriek at the hands that hit your shoulders from behind.
“What the- oh Max!” You turn to find your teammate and best friend grinning behind you.
“You scared me, oh my god- I missed you, it’s been a while” He pulls you into a hug. “Hi. Missed you too”
You and Max both go home to your families every summer break and even though you’re training on the sim together every other day, you still missed him.
“What a cute Red Bull moment. Y/n, can I just get that last question from you?” You pull away as the journalist interrupts.
“Yeah of course, as I was saying before I was rudely interrupted” You roll your eyes jokingly at the man next to you.
“As always, the expectations for us are to get a 1-2 finish, if not that, then at least one of us up there”
“Right, thanks Y/n, good luck this weekend” You wave at the woman before walking towards the Red Bull garage with Max.
“I am not rude, if anything you are the rude one. Always coming up to my interviews and distracting me” He says.
“You love it when I interrupt. You said, ‘a lot of media stuff is pretty boring, but usually I am paired with Y/n, so it ends up being fun-’ Max cuts off your impression of him.
“I have never said that!”
“Yes, you have, you said it like a month ago” You’re recalling a moment during a press conference after a few drivers were joking about doing media stuff for hours and a reporter asking about it.
“Go do another interview or something. And don’t forget-”
“I’m meeting you in the hospitality at 3:00, I remember Max” You smile before the two of you separate and say goodbye.
It had been over a year since your first podium at Saudi Arabia and it’s been nothing but positive things at Red Bull. Since joining the team, the lowest you’ve placed is P7, and you and Max have grown accustomed to being next to each other on the podium. You and Max have grown accustomed to being next to each other most of the time, actually.
That win at Saudi Arabia was the day you and Max started to become friends and you two haven’t looked back since. Red Bull have become the team with the favorite driver pairing on the grid and there is always more content being asked of you two. When you train, it’s usually together, if an engineer can’t find either of you, you’re probably in one of the driver’s rooms, talking or just sitting together while you’re on your phones.
Which is what you’re doing now, on a Sunday morning, waiting for the race briefing to be held. As you said earlier in the week, expectations are high for Red Bull and while you do usually meet them, that doesn’t mean you aren’t nervous.
“Hey, we’re going to do great, yeah?” Max says to you as you stand across from each other in the garage, about to get into your cars for the formation lap. “Of course. Good luck” You bring Max into your usual pre-race hug before walking back to your side of the garage.
Max is almost always right about these sorts of things, so you’re not entirely surprised when you end the race in P3.
“Great job, Y/n. Ferrari was difficult today but you really pulled through. Congrats” Paul radios and you reply, grinning.
“Yeah, today was great. Good job to everyone”
You pull your car into the third-place spot and high-five Max when he comes over to your car.
“What did I tell you? You’re a great driver, Y/n, I don’t know why you get nervous” The Dutch man smiles at you as you take off your helmets and balaclava’s.
“You did great too, P1, amazing drive” He pulls you into a hug and kisses your cheek and you’re glad your face is already too flushed for anyone to tell you’re blushing.
George’s Mercedes comes in P2, and you make sure to drench him in champagne. “Oi, watch the champagne, L/n. We’ve still got to celebrate after this” The Brit grins at you and you can’t help but return it.
Said celebrations are held at a nearby club a few hours later and because it was a good race for nearly the whole grid, the place is packed.
You’re in a gorgeous outfit, floating around, talking to everyone, and laughing into your drink. You dance with whoever you can find, and at this moment, it’s Max. “Hi Max!” You smile and he laughs because you’re definitely tipsy.
“Hi Y/n, are you having fun?”
“Yeah, you should come dance with me” Max is about to say no because he doesn’t dance but then he looks at your smiling face and discovers he can’t say no.
Your smile turns into a grin when he lets you grab his hand and pull him onto the dance floor. You’re surrounded by a couple of other drivers, but he finds himself only interested in you.
You make him twirl you around before telling him to twirl, all while laughing and moving to the music blasting out of the speakers. The Dutch feels an arm wrap around his shoulders and turns his head to find a smirking Daniel Ricciardo.
“You havin’ fun, lover boy?”
“What?” Max laughs confused.
“Don’t worry. You’re secret safe with me” The Australian winks before pulling away and Max puts on a weirded-out face but deep down, he has a feeling he knows exactly what Daniel means.
Your teammate decides he’ll unpack that interaction later and turns back to you, because, it’s you, why would he want to pay attention to anything else?
You soon run off to the bathroom with Carmen and Lily, George and Alex’s girlfriends and Max goes off by himself to get another drink. He talks to Lando and Daniel for a bit but spots his teammate sitting alone in a booth and excuses himself.
“You okay, Y/n?” You look up from your phone.
“Yeah, I think I’m ready to go home though” You yawn, and he notices Uber open on your phone.
“Don’t take an Uber, I will take you back to the hotel”
“Max no, stay here, have fun, I can manage myself”
He shakes his head. “I know you can, but I don’t want a stranger driving you back, you’re nearly drunk and we can’t trust everyone”
“But-”
“Y/n, it’s fine, I’m ready to go as well” He isn’t lying about that. It’s been a few hours since everyone’s arrived, and people are starting to leave.
“Okay” You get up and Max takes your hand in his. Daniel catches his eye and grins like a cheshire cat once he spots you behind him. Max just lets out a little smile and shakes his head.
Your teammate leads you out of the club and towards his car before opening the door for you and going around to the driver’s side.
Once he’s seated, he catches you looking at him. Instead of turning away, you say, “You have really pretty eyes, Max. You know that?”
Then you turn on the radio, shift in your seat to face the window, and close your eyes. “Thanks Y/n” he says quietly and is glad that you can’t see his reddened face and stupid smile through the dark.
The rest of the drive is in silence and when Max parks the car at the hotel, he shakes your shoulder slightly to wake you up. “We’re here”
He gets out and opens the car door for you and again grabs your hand in his. He walks with you up to your floor and stops when you pause at a room that must be yours. “I think I’m good from here. Thank you, Max”
Before he can say anything, you wrap your arms around him in a hug and kiss his cheek, mirroring what he did just after today’s race. “Goodnight, Y/n” he says, barely above a whisper, as you step in and close the door.
“Don’t worry. You’re secret safe with me”
Abu Dhabi, 2023...
It’s the last race of the season, and for Red Bull, it’s the biggest one yet. Max is set to receive his trophy as official 2023 World Champion, and even though everybody has known for months that he’d be the one to win, it’s still exciting. Bets are on you to win today’s race. You qualified P2 yesterday and even though it’s raining heavily, you’re expected to outdo the other nineteen drivers.
By now, you’re not nearly as nervous before races as you once were but the weather adds a touch of unpredictability you’re sure Formula 1 doesn’t need. You’re minutes away from getting into your car and are filling the time by double checking the weather reports with one of the race engineers.
Just as you pull on your helmet, you feel a tap on your shoulder, and turn to find your teammate. “Good luck today. And be careful” Max draws you in for a hug.
“Good luck to you too. And don’t worry, I’ll be fine” You assure him.
Since the party in the Netherlands, you and Max have been closer than usual. When you hug, it’s for longer and you find yourself wishing you had his touch more often. When you have press conferences with other drivers, you always hope Max is one of them. And according to Paul and GP, Max often asks about your race when he’s leading with a big gap and is bored of his own. You just blush and smile under your helmet and reply to whatever your teammate has asked through your race engineers.
Drivers haven’t had any big gaps between races since the summer break but when there’s a week or two before you all see each other in the paddock, you’re on the sim everyday training with Max, sometimes on Twitch but mostly by yourselves.
“Alright everybody, it’s a wet day here in Abu Dhabi but as you all know by now, in Formula 1, the show must go on. According to the weather reports, the rain isn’t set to stop for four more hours, but down here, the red lights are going off in five minutes” The usual commentators, David Croft and Martin Brundle speak.
“Let’s take a look down at the track as the formation lap begins”
The formation lap is exactly what you expected and you’re trying to wipe the rain off your visor as you park your car in P2.
“Through the Abu Dhabi rain, it’s lights out and away we go! Red Bull’s Max Verstappen and Y/n L/n get away beautifully here, the two Ferrari’s of Carlos Sainz and Charles Leclerc following behind. I think it’s safe to say, most of the action is going to be between these four cars”
Crofty is, of course, right, and you spend your race defending against the two red cars. They are relentless in their attempts, but you’ve been dreaming of winning an F1 race for as long as you can remember, you weren’t going to let anybody else stop you.
This includes Max. He was in P1 at the moment, and Christian is dreaming if he thinks you won’t overtake your own teammate for a first-place trophy. You’ve never done it before but today seems like a good day to be bold.
“The rain is still coming down as we’re entering our last lap here, the Ferrari’s are in P3 and P4 with a gap of 9 seconds between Y/n L/n’s Red Bull. Now, the bets have been on her to go P1 today, a lot of people think it’s the perfect day for some writing in the Formula 1 history books. Let’s see if L/n can make it happen”
You’re accelerating to add pressure on Max as Paul comes over your radio.
“Alright Y/n, Christian’s decided to let you two fight. I believe you can win this, alright? Keep pushing”
“Understood. Thanks” You turn off your radio and enable DRS just as you’re approaching Turn 12.
“Ladies and gentlemen, she’s going for it. 20 feet before turn 12, Y/n L/n has enabled DRS, she gaining on Verstappen, she’s going through the inside, they’re wheel to wheel as they’re going around Turn 14, I can’t even tell with the mist- is she through?
“Yes she is! Y/n L/n is P1 and just like that, she’s won! Y/n L/n is the winner of the Abu Dhabi Grand Prix! Y/n L/n is the first woman to ever win a Grand Prix! Oh my word, we can only image how she’s feeling right now. What a move! What a historical, historical moment. Ladies and gentlemen, you’ve just watched history be made”
When you pass the checkered flag, it feels like something that should’ve happened ages ago. You’re afraid you’re daydreaming for a moment but then feel the rain hitting your helmet and hear the roar of the crowd and you know it’s real.
You're almost shaking from the adrenaline but as soon as you get your hands to cooperate, you’re pulling yourself out of your car and standing on top of it, cheering with everyone around you. You jump off to run into the arms of all the engineers on your side of the garage and they’re just as excited as you are.
You see Max after you pull away and you don’t hesitate to embrace him. He spins you around and he’s laughing, and you can tell he doesn’t care at all that you overtook him.
Just as he puts you down, you take off your helmet and balaclava to close your eyes and tilt your head up towards the sky to feel the relentless rain on your face. When you open your eyes again, Max has taken his balaclava and helmet off and he’s staring at you. Just as you once were at your first race for Red Bull in Saudi Arabia, for a second, it’s just you two staring at each other. Instead of offering a handshake this time, Max puts his hands around your face and leans forward to press his lips against yours. It takes you a second to realize what’s happening but once you do, you place your hands around his arms and kiss back. Then it’s just you two smiling into the kiss, while the rain pours from above and the people around you cheer. You’re beaming at each other once you pull back and Max pulls you into another hug. “I really like you, y’know” Your grin somehow widens. “Yeah, I know”
David Crofty speaks one more time and even he’s smiling at the sight. “Ladies and gentlemen, two never-before things have happened today in Abu Dhabi, both have been long awaited”
865 notes · View notes
jakeyt · 6 months
Text
Covet: Chapter 8 (Part 1 of 2)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader
Covet Summary:
Life was good. No, life was great. 
Was. 
Until.
Jake Kiszka crashed into the picture.
You welcomed him into your life—your home. 
Yes, he was your best friend’s twin. But, he was also the one who would end up disrupting your whole world with his attitude, his troubles, and the annoyingly natural way he lured you in. 
Jake Kiszka came with so much you really didn’t want.
At least that’s what you tried to convince yourself.
Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+); smut (!!); unprotected sex (p in v); vivid recollection of forgotten childhood trauma; feelings of betrayal; jealousy; anxiety; panic attacks; mentions of therapy; mentions of an absent parent; sam is an idiot; abandonment issues; light mention of being under the influence of weed (lmk if i missed anything that is triggering to you!)
Chapter Word Count: 16.6k+
-🌼🌼🌼-
a/n: much to my disdain, this chapter has to be chopped in half. :((( ugh. the last part of this chapter has been a mf monster to write, and since i already finished up this entire first half today (a little more than half, actually), i figured i might as well post it. so, without further ado, here is the first part of chapter 8. . .
thank u to my girls @joshym & @alwaysonthemend for putting up w my ass. you two are the realest aaaand ilysm 😭
Please enjoy the playlist as you read 🖤
-🌼🌼🌼-
Two Weeks Later
Friday, August 26, 2022
The wound-up ball of tension in your tummy was about to let loose. 
His thrusts were getting desperate, his heavy breaths were mixing with yours. And you couldn’t help but look between you, where your bodies met. . . it made your heart beat even more rapidly in your chest, seeing you connected in such a way. It looked so right. You felt full. You felt whole. In your drug-induced haze, your thoughts couldn’t help but wander as you thought of the final step to feeling close to him. 
Fuck.
As soon as the thought entered your brain, you had to throw your head back in ecstasy. It was almost too much to imagine. 
Your mind was so fucking cloudy– nothing sounded better in that moment than to feel him fully.
You wanted it. Needed it. And you knew this time might very well be the last. And you had to feel him in that way. Just once. You’d get a Plan-fucking-B in the morning. It was worth it to feel him in that way. 
Just this once. This one last time. It would be the perfect ending to this beautiful chapter of your life. 
-🌼🌼🌼-
Present Day
Saturday, August 13, 2022 
“Yeah. Not too bad,” you shook your head, as if it were nothing. But you knew your expression was still sunken and weird.
He studied your face for a bit after you’d spoken, his expression said he wanted you to say more. 
But you weren’t going to, and he knew it.
“What if I make you dinner, then we watch a movie or something?” He requested, his brow raising at the prospect. 
He’d do what now? Your tummy did somersaults at the idea of him taking care of you. . .and especially like that. Cooking for you?
Surely he had an ulterior motive. 
“What do you want in return?” You asked suspiciously, your tears evaporating as you squinted at him. 
“What do you mean?”
“You want sex after you cook me dinner or something? An even trade?”
He blanched at that, drawing his head back a bit to observe you. “Even trade?” He scoffed, scratching his chin. “What the fuck even happens inside that brain of yours, y/n?”
Going into defense mode, you placed your hands on your hips to square up. “I’m still learning you, Jake. I don’t know what to expect from you.”
“The worst, per usual,” he said, rolling his eyes and flicking at the tip of his nose with his index. “Your favorite thing to assume about me is the worst. Always.”
“Not true,” you scoffed, flushing. He wasn’t wrong. . .you were regularly unfair towards him. But. . . “You haven’t exactly been trustworthy the entire time I’ve known you. Think back.”
“I don’t have to. I know I was an asshole and I wish like hell that I could take it back,” he revealed, sending earnest eyes your way, swiping a sweet thumb across your cheek, taking time to appreciate your left cheekbone. Then, he moved to bashfully tuck his hair behind his ears, taking a moment to untie the hair tie from his finger to pull his hair into a bun. “I’m sorry about that, by the way.”
You got momentarily sidetracked by watching the action of him pulling his hair up, suddenly wanting nothing more than to run your fingers through it, just as you liked to do.
Then you noticed him, waiting for a response as you drew your eyes from him. 
Clearing your throat, you refocused your thoughts. “Don’t worry about it,” you brushed off, not wanting to harp on it for too long, for fear of putting your foot in your mouth. “It’s whatever. Really.”
“No, it’s not. I wasn’t kind to you at the beginning, and I’m sorry,” he continued, looking you directly in the eye, showing sincerity in his deep brown irises. “I was going through a lot and took it out on you and that wasn’t fair.”
Nodding, you took the bait. “You’re right. It wasn’t fair. But,” you walked a couple steps forward, closer to him. Then, reaching a hand out, you held the side of his face. Suddenly, it didn’t matter what an ass he’d been before. He’d proven that he wasn’t truly like that. And you understood hurt feelings making a person act irrationally. “I get it. I’ve been through some shit, too, and I reacted in ways I shouldn’t have.” Smirking, you looked past him and thought back to your therapy sessions from years ago, reciting a few of your counselor’s words that’d stuck with you. “‘All that matters is that you see it, own it, and then grow from it.’ That’s what my therapist always told me when I was a kid, anyway.”
Swiveling your eyes back up to see his expression, your heart skipped a beat. His eyes had softened significantly at your vulnerability, seeming to take your words in. His eyebrows dipped and lips tilted in concentration. 
It always took you by surprise just how much his eyes showed his emotions. And how interested he always seemed in the things you would say.
“Very wise words,” was his response before he reached out to grip your bicep, giving it a reassuring squeeze. Then he was moving towards the kitchen, calling back to you. “I’m gonna go make some stir fry. Chicken?”
You watched him leave, wanting to follow him wherever he went. 
But you didn’t. 
After responding in agreement to his suggestion, you made your way to the bathroom to take a quick shower and wind down before dinner.
-🌼🌼🌼-
The next morning, you woke up, curled in a fluffy pallet of blankets on the floor. 
Both of you, still in sweats. You, in a t-shirt, him, wearing no shirt (fuck yeah). 
No sex had happened the night before. Jake’d thought it would be a good idea to do dinner and a movie, but you’d had the bright idea to make a pile of blankets to lay on to watch the movies. And, of course, you’d let yourself fall asleep next to him. 
And. . . As much as you knew you shouldn’t admit it, it was fucking wonderful just falling asleep next to him. The act was so domestic that it should scare you. . . But all it did was make you want more. 
More you couldn’t have. 
But for now, you’d pretend you could.
Your head was resting on the same pillow as Jake’s, abandoning yours in your sleep for the sake of being closer to him. 
Though, rather than pulling yourself away, you did the complete opposite. You rolled onto your belly and wrapped yourself around him, one arm over his abdomen, a hand splayed on his chest and one of your legs tangled between his.
You knew it wasn’t a good idea to let yourself feel so tied to him in the midst of your sadness. It completely abandoned the idea of not being emotionally dependent on him. . .
But you also weren’t so oblivious to not see that you’d broken a few rules already. 
And, after your anxiety attack (because that’s exactly what it had been) last night, you decided it was better to just let yourself have this time with him now and not worry too much about the rules.
Rather than stressing about making sure you were following every fucking rule, you figured it would be worth it to appreciate the time you still did have with him. Because this wasn’t going to last forever, you felt it was a good idea to make the most of it while you could. 
It was going to be gone soon (too soon), and you weren’t going to take for granted the time you had left.
So, when you woke up, instead of immediately initiating sex, you took time to admire him. 
You propped your chin on the hand you’d put on his chest. Trying to memorize every freckle on his handsome face, tilted to the side, perfect for your line of sight. You studied him . . .his features, sharp, yet delicate. His tanned skin was perfectly sunkissed from spending the day in the sun at Sam’s AirBnb. His pretty lips, partially open like always. . . 
You’d learned that he didn’t snore a bunch. But, every now and then, like this morning, he’d let out the occasional, slight snore in his sleep. 
Usually, snoring of any kind annoyed you. Elsie was the worst snorer in the history of all mankind, and it always aggravated you. And any man you’d ever slept with who did it was always immediately woken up and kicked out of your bed.
But when Jake did it, it was nothing but endearing to you. It was something that he did that just made him him. 
You pressed your body closer to his- he was so warm. It felt so overwhelmingly natural to be so close to him.
You watched the way his eyes fluttered behind his eyelids as he slept, wondering what he dreamt about. Did he dream? And were they vivid like yours? 
Then, you absentmindedly ran a thumb lightly against his cheek, mesmerized by how soft his skin felt beneath your fingertips. 
Just as your pointer finger went to trace the cupid’s bow on his upper lip, he started stirring, showing telling signs of waking up. You stopped yourself before he could possibly wake up with your damn finger on his lip. 
Don’t want him to think I’m a fucking weirdo, you thought, resting your hand, again, on his chest. And I definitely don’t want him to know I was watching him sleep either. That would be embarrassing as hell.
This time, you laid your cheek on top of it, deciding to feign sleep for the duration of time it would take for him to wake up.
Not too long after, you felt a big breath lift your hand, then you heard his voice. 
“I know when you’re watching me,” he commented, his voice deep from just having woken up. 
You didn’t say anything, just lifted your head, an apologetic look on your face as you opened one eye at him in defeat. 
He had a soft smile resting on his lips.
“It’s cute,” he said, reassuring you, sitting up a bit underneath you to lean his head against the couch, balancing on an elbow. He reached a hand up to come gently through your hair with his fingers. 
“You don’t think it’s weird?”
He shook his head, his face thoughtful as he continued to look at you. “Not at all,” he replied. Then, a smirk grew on his lips. “The morning after we fell asleep in your bed—.”
“What?”
He raised a brow, as if to say ‘really?’ “When you fell asleep on the couch, I got you to lay down and try to sleep. Then, you yelled at me from your room—effectively freaking me out, by the way—and then asked me to sleep with you?”
You blushed, feeling stupid that you momentarily forgot. “Oh. Yeah.”
He raised his brows with a hum, the same grin appearing on his lips again. “I watched you the morning after. You slept later than me that morning, and I was so glad you did,” he watched his movements as he tucked a lock of bed-head hair behind your ear. 
“Why?” 
“Because you look so fucking ethereal when you sleep,” he said. “Not that you don’t all the time. . .but when you sleep? Dammit, you just look so peaceful. And I love that you feel that peace in those moments. Not all of the stress.”
It was your turn to hum in response, completely caught off guard by his kind words. You didn’t know why it still did surprise you to hear him say such things. It wasn’t out of character to hear sweet things leave his mouth, but it still felt like a gentle surprise anytime he did say something like that.
Then, something in your heart told you to open up. Let him in. 
And so, without considering anything else, you did. 
“You know, I don’t always sleep peacefully,” you commented, your hand now tracing circles on his chest. “That’s a sort of new thing. Good dreams. Peaceful sleep.”
His brow raised, questioning your words. 
“I haven’t always been able to sleep so well,” you started, apprehensively. But when his hand kept combing through your hair, and his eyes opened up to learn more, you decided it was safe. He was safe. You could share this. “There are things that happened in my past that caused a hell of a lot of pain, and for as long as I can remember, I’ve carried those painful things into my sleep with me. They’ve haunted me. Another thing my childhood therapist confirmed. The trauma caused me to have restless, terrible sleep.” You paused, remembering some of the nights you were too scared to be alone, sobbing and screaming in your bed, crying for help. Your eyes naturally watered at the memories, your voice wet with your next words. “Some fucking terrifying nightmares.”
You sniffled, trying to alleviate the oncoming tears. You didn’t want to cry in front of him two days in a row. But, here you were. Jake brushed more hair behind your ear, then put that arm behind his head to lean up. The other strong arm wrapped protectively around your waist. He massaged shapes with his thumb, into the hip he held. 
Your eyes closed on their own, relishing the feeling of him reacting so gently to you. 
They reopened when you heard him clear his throat. His deep chocolate irises were shadowed with concern. “You don’t have to talk about it,” he pointed out, continuing to rub your waist. “I don’t want you to feel obligated to tell me anything that may hurt you.”
You considered his words for a few seconds, but ultimately decided what you wanted to do.
“I want to tell you.”
“Okay. I want to listen.”
You’d only ever opened up about all of this to Elsie (because she was there), and then Josh when you became his friend. But the urge to tell Jake about all of it was far too overwhelming to ignore. It felt as though you had to tell him. 
“Where do I even begin?” You pondered aloud. “What do you want to know?”
He hummed, smooshing his lips together in thought for a few seconds, squinting his eyes in thought as he peered up to the ceiling. You tapped your fingers against his chest, waiting for his input. 
“When did the bad dreams start? Can you pinpoint an age or anything?”
“After my mom left,” you replied, curling further into his body. 
He accepted your motion, encompassing you, keeping you close. 
“How old were you?” 
“I was ten. Left me sitting on the front porch as she left in a string of curse words. . . Blaming Els and me for all of it,” you stared into the space just past his head, thinking back on it. You felt brave revisiting it at this moment, for whatever reason. “I can’t recall everything she said that day or before, but what I do remember both from that day and before that day. . .,” you stopped, your face flinching a bit at the dark thoughts. “. . . It’s not good.”
Your skin crawled, and you weren’t liking the feeling. Needing to center yourself, you decided to look at him again to gauge his reaction. 
His face was rather relaxed, keeping a consistent air of calm to support you through your responses. “You doing okay?” He questioned, checking in. His brows dipped in concern for a moment, waiting for you.
Your lips lifted, back in the moment with him. 
This is the present time. He is what’s happening. The past is the past and I’m bigger than it, you recited. 
Some of the words were those advised by your childhood therapist. Truthfully, the lady had had some wise words. Jake’d been right when he’d come to that conclusion the night before.
A quiet, content smile was on your face when you responded. “Yeah. I promise. I want to tell you this.”
“Okay,” he replied, his voice quiet like your smile. “Who did you live with after?”
“My grandparents,” you said. “And Elsie.”
“Stayed with them until. . .?”
“Until I moved out to go to school at Pratt. When I moved here.”
“And you’re going to school for. . .?”
You grinned, appreciating his variation of questions. “Majoring in writing,” you groaned as the last word fell from your mouth. “And minoring in music.”
“Don’t like writing anymore?”
You sat on that for a second, then answered. “It’s not that I don’t like it. . . It’s that it’s not my passion,” you paused your motion on his chest and reached down to grab his hand that held your body. You lifted it up from under the fluffy blanket that covered you both. Holding his hand, you traced his calloused fingertips. “I admire how you went after your passion when you had the chance. I wish I’d gone after my own.”
He watched you, seeming to measure your words. “And yours is music, too.”
“Mhm. . . But not playing it,” you added. “Just listening to it– studying it. Learning more about it. I love writing, but I breathe those melodies.”
He smiled in response to that. “Me too. And I like that you feel that way, too,” he commented, letting your fingers play with his. “But who’s to say you couldn’t combine the two? Become a music journalist? A lyricist?”
For some reason, you’d never considered the latter. But it felt as though a fresh breath of air had been breathed into you. “I’ve never thought of being a lyricist, but that sounds. . .”
“Incredible?” He smiled. 
“Yeah,” you sighed. “I wonder how you get a job like that, though.”
You let go of his hand to fold both of yours on his chest, your chin on top of them. He moved his hand to encircle your waist again. “I’ll help you find something,” he assured. Your belly buzzed. The idea of him helping you with something so personal to you . . . it made you feel everything all at once. “Somewhere. You live in New York City. . .I’m sure the possibilities are endless.”
“I’m sure you’re correct,” you agreed, admiring the way his breaths would lift your chin, the way his bicep flexed as he moved the bent arm behind his head. 
A comfortable silence crept over the two of you, him so obviously watching you– admiring you. It couldn’t be mistaken for anything else. 
His next words confirmed it. 
“Even in the grayness of this morning, you shine so bright,” he said, almost absentmindedly. “You fucking glow, y/n. You’re just brilliant.”
Not sure what to even begin to say to that, all you could utter was, “Thank you.” The sound of tears in your throat, behind your response, was a surprise, though. 
“Has no one ever told you?”
“Well, Josh says sweet things like that. And Elsie is great at encouraging me, too. . . But hearing you say something like that. . . those words. It just feels good. I don’t know,” you shook your head, a tear falling to meet his tanned chest. “And no one has ever said those exact words to me, no.”
“You are all of that and more, my lo—,” he cleared his throat. “You are so many things wrapped in one, y/n. So many fantastic things.”
“Stop,” you sniffed, for the second time that morning. More tears fell onto his chest. “You don’t have to say things like that. I promise I’ll still want to have sex with you if you don’t,” you laughed, wiping your leftover tears. The words sounded funny (true, but still funny) as they left your mouth. 
“I want to tell you those things,” he said, firm in his response. “You deserve to hear those good things. Sex or not.”
“Thank you,” again, was all you could say. 
“But the sex is pretty good,” he smirked as he said the words, his eyes glinting mischievously as he skirted a hand up the back of your shirt, skating fingers along your bare back. His eyes found yours when he got closer to your shoulders. “No bra?”
“You know I don’t wear one when I sleep.”
“So I’m assuming you knew we were gonna fall asleep out here?” 
“Mhm.”
“And you still let it happen?”
I did. . . And even though I shouldn’t, I keep breaking all of my own stupid rules, you thought in defeat.
“Wanted it to,” you remarked.
He hummed, watching you with a curious look in his beautiful eyes. You knew he was most probably thinking the same thing as you. 
But, all he said next was, “Can I ask you more questions?”
“Yeah,” you whispered in the quietness of the morning. The rumbling of thunder outside, followed by the pitter-patter of rain droplets against the living room window made goosebumps grow on your skin. “Nothing better than a quiet, rainy morning.”
“You are correct,” he replied in an approving tone. “So. . .your mother. . . Is it okay if I ask about her?”
“Yes,” your lips quirked. “I’ve already told you as much, silly.”
“I know, I know. . . It’s just a lot, I’m sure.”
You nodded to confirm. “It is. But I want to share this with you.”
“Thank you.”
“For trauma dumping?” You giggled. 
“For trusting me,” he said, serious in his reply. His eyes flicked to every inch of your face, taking you in. His hand, now massaging the tension from your neck. 
Miraculous that he just seemed to know the place where your tension settled. 
Not that it wasn’t a common place for tension to reside. But you wondered if he’d noticed you favoring the bottom of your neck during tense situations, over time.
Your heart hammered at the intimacy of the moment. You were so close to just leaning up and kissing him, but you didn’t want to cut conversation short. It was too enjoyable for you. 
It felt so freeing.
Trying to bring you both back to the topic at hand, you inquired. “What was your question about my mom?”
“Oh, yes,” he refocused, his hand now moving up to massage the roots at the base of your head. More goosebumps grew at the sensation. “Do you still talk to her?”
“Uh, no. Haven’t even seen the woman since she left. She hurt me so bad back then. . .I’ve kind of closed off the fact that she even exists,” you said. “She wouldn’t want to hear from me anyway.”
“That’s terrible.”
“It’s true. I’m just glad for the family I do still have,” you paused, deciding if you wanted to tack on the other words you were thinking. There was no reason not to, you’d already bared so much to him in a span of minutes. “Glad I have those people who want me.”
“I want you,” he wrapped a hand at the back of your neck, cupping the back of your head as one thumb rubbed over your pulse point. His eyes bore into yours, begging you to understand the words.
The next few moments were quiet and filled with everything left unsaid. What it was that remained unsaid, you didn’t know. Or maybe you did know.
He eventually let go, clearing his throat to show he was moving on. “Does Elsie feel the same? Closed off and all that?”
You blinked a couple times before responding. 
“Y-yeah. Pretty much. She and I are on the same wavelength about 98 percent of the time.”
“Imagine 100 percent of the time,” he blew out a breath, his eyes getting big as he stared off. 
“Twin life?”
He looked back at you, a grin on his pretty lips. “Twin life,” he confirmed. Pensiveness painted his features, then he spoke again. “Speaking of . . . Did you meet Josh at the record store?”
“Yes,” you responded. “Almost 4 years ago.”
“I’m jealous.”
“That I had that time with Josh while you missed him so bad?”
“Psh,” he said, rolling his eyes. “No. I’ve spent enough time with that fucker through the years,” he snickered, winking at you. “I’m jealous that he got all that time with you. Getting to know you while I was in Illinois, wasting away.”
Your tummy lit up with butterflies again. But you treaded carefully with this topic. You didn’t need him making any assumptions about Josh again.
There was no reason for him to be jealous. And honestly, you wanted to show him as much.  
“Well, you shouldn’t get too jealous,” you said, moving from laying down. You positioned your legs on either side of his hips, then sat your ass on the tops of his thighs, opening yourself up to him. 
He took in a sharp breath, and smoothed his hands over the tops of your thighs, then slipped his hands past the waistband of your sweats, giving your ass a generous squeeze.
“Why’s that?” He asked, his brow lifting in question. He brought himself up a little more, leaning against the couch. As he moved to sit up, he used his hands on your ass to push your crotch against his hardening cock. 
The wet arousal in your panties pressed against you. You gasped at the feeling. 
His lip curled to show his top row of perfectly straight, white teeth. 
So fucking handsome.
“Well,” you ground your hips against him, his head lolling back momentarily. He got back by bucking up into you, just the slightest bit. It caused a breathy moan to leave your lips. “He will never have me like this, for one,” you wrapped your arms around his neck, bringing his face closer to your chest. “I only want you like this, Jake.”
Fuck. That felt so genuine slipping from your lips. And you wouldn’t tell him this (you could barely admit it to yourself), but you really did only want him. Like, in general. Out of all other men, he was the only one you craved. 
When did that even happen?! Your incredulous thoughts could have taken over had he not effectively distracted you.
He moved his hands up under your shirt, abandoning your ass. His eyes were glued to your hardening nipples as his thumbs pressed into your tummy, massaging your hot skin. 
It was getting harder and harder to believe there’d been a time that you would have stopped this—out of fear and a bunch of shit. Leaving him on his own, and you sulking, feeling conflicted as hell.
Though, these days, you couldn’t leave him. 
There was nothing that could pull you away from him in moments like these.
(And that was a scary thought you could consider later.)
Your body was drawn to him, putty under his touch. Bending down the slightest bit, you curled your hands comfortably in his ever-growing locks. Your nose nestled into the part of his hair right behind his ear. One of your favorite parts of his body was that little crook behind his ear. You didn’t know why. . . 
But dammit— he always smelled so delicious. His cologne held hints of sandalwood and amber. . . And something so delectably Jake.
And God, you loved his hair. The citrusy smell of his shampoo. The softness of the locks. The length.
Fuck, the length.
Silly as it may’ve been, you were so glad he was growing it out. The longer it got, the more his heat scale increased. And at this point, he was getting dangerously hot.
His cock nudged against you, leaving nothing to the imagination underneath the layers of clothing. Anytime you’d move your hips to entice him, his cock throbbed beneath you, making your panties more and more uncomfortable with how wet they were. 
You felt his hands flatten, traveling up your tummy slowly. But just as he was about to touch your breasts, he switched directions, running his calloused fingertips down your back instead. 
“Asshole,” you whispered in his ear. You didn’t even have to look at him to know he was smirking. 
The little raspy laugh beneath you gave him away.
Your skin grew goosebumps at the sensation of his rough fingertips making soft shapes on your back. 
But you wanted his hands headed back in the direction they were before. 
Your nipples were blatantly expanding the fabric of your t-shirt, begging for him. 
And, when you pulled away to observe his face, he was already waiting for you, his eyes burning into yours, all the way down to your heart. 
Though. . .he didn’t stay there for long. He let his gaze travel back down to your breasts, his pupils dilated, filling his iris almost completely black. 
He looked hungry and your hips were moving of their own accord at that point. Every bit of him you got was making you need more, more, more. 
“I love your fucking tits,” he growled, wrapping one strong arm behind your back and effectively placing you beneath him. 
Your breath momentarily left your lungs, making you release a huge sigh as he arranged you so your back laid nicely against the soft blankets and pillows. 
“What do you like about them?”
He groaned, smoothing his hand up your stomach again. His hand cupped the underside of one breast. You sighed at finally feeling his hands where you wanted them.
“I love that they’re yours,” he started, reaching his thumb to rub and pinch at your left nipple. “I love that the color of your nipples is the same color as your pretty lips,” he lifted your shirt the slightest bit, sucking one bud into his mouth, kissing it like he would your mouth. Then, he replaced his mouth with his hand, squeezing your breast as you arched into his touch. 
Finally, he connected his mouth with yours, his bottom lip slipping between your lips to deepen it just a bit. You moaned into his mouth as he did yours. Then, he pulled away, leaning on his forearm. Switching between tits with one hand, he cupped the bottom of each, moving his hand under them enough to watch them jiggle. “And I love watching them bounce as I’m fucking you.”
“Shit, Jake,” you moaned, pushing yourself further into his hand. You were aching for him to be inside of you. “Fuck me so you can see what you like, baby.”
He sat up, slipped his sweats (there having been no underwear underneath, apparently) down his thighs, thick cock springing free. The sight made your belly swirl and your center wet with need. 
Once he was completely naked, he repositioned above you. 
But your skin was itching with the feeling of still being clothed. You needed to feel his warm skin against your own.
“Move,” you motioned for him to back up. You sat up as he took the hint, sitting back on his knees beside you.
His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes grew worried. “Where are you go—?”
But he went silent as the t-shirt left your body and your bare chest flashed at him. And as you stripped yourself of the shirt, your boobs bounced a little, just as he liked. 
“Fuck,” he groaned, reaching for himself. You watched, your throat tightening, as he looked down at his shaft, his mouth falling open, just slightly, as he gave himself a couple of short, quick pumps. 
Dear God.
But he seemed dissatisfied.
And when you’d normally stop him and tell him to let you do it instead, you didn’t this time. 
But it seemed he still wanted your help.
You just sat in awe as he stretched his hand out to you. You were still as a statue as he gripped your chin, pulling it down the slightest bit. You followed his lead and opened your mouth more with his gesture. Then, you watched as he moved the hand, palm open, in front of your mouth. 
“Spit for me, baby,” he nodded at the hand in front of you. 
You didn’t argue, doing as you were told, heart racing as you spit in his hand. 
After you’d done what he wanted, he wrapped the hand around the base of his thick cock, giving himself a few long strokes from his skilled hand.
Though, as soon as he threw his head back with one particularly generous, tight-fisted move, you decided that it was officially past time to get naked.
You made quick work of your sweats, his eyes flicking up to watch you pull them off in a flurry. Then you hooked your fingers into your soaked underwear, getting them off as fast as possible.
You wanted to be the one to please, rather than his hand. 
You were growing jealous of the fist, as it held his pretty dick the way your pussy was aching to. 
When you were finally just as bare as he was, you laid on your back again. You spread one leg wide to open up for him, keeping the other flat, against your heap of blankets. In this position, he’d be able to see the bottom curve of your ass, your full breasts, and your slick pussy.
He didn’t see you, though, as he’d gone to focus on pleasuring himself, eyebrows drawn and whimpering a bit as he continued to watch his hand work at a steady pace. 
“Jake,” you called quietly, urging him to look at you and come to you. 
As soon as his name left your mouth, he looked up from where he was watching himself work his cock. After one hungry once-over from his dark eyes, he bit his lip.
“You ready?” You asked, slowly spreading both legs a little more for him, reaching two fingers to slide through your wet folds, shivering at the feeling of finally being touched. 
“Want me to eat your sweet pussy, baby?” He questioned, his voice a velvety rasp. 
Ready to please, his hand left his thick cock in order to move the short distance it took to be closer to you. 
“I want that pretty dick inside of me,” you responded, your voice exuding all of the need you felt running through your veins. “Now.”
And in a flash, he was on top of you again. His tip, damp from your saliva, nudged its way to the place it knew so well. 
Before any more words could be spoken, he pushed inside of you in one swift take. The two of you sighed in unison, relief flashing over his face, as you were sure it did yours, too.
He leaned both forearms on either side of your head, keeping his handsome face close to yours as he fucked you, thick cock stretching you well with each deliberate, hard thrust. 
His eyes were trained on your heaving tits, doing just what he wanted them to.
“I was starting to get jealous—,” you paused, whining with one particular snap of his hips, his dick hitting your secret spot. “Of-of that hand,” you said, your voice shaking on the words. 
His forehead was beaded with sweat already, ever-energetic in his pursuits—whether it be playing music or in the bedroom. 
“Don’t be,” he responded, pinning you with a stern look from his eyes, tone firm. “Your pussy feels better than anything else.”
The telling sounds of your bodies connecting only added to the ecstasy of the moment.
“Took-took y-you too long to get the hint,” you panted. 
“It was a few seconds,” he said, rocking his hips extra hard with the last word. 
Your toes curled with a moan. 
“Still too long.”
“Impatient.”
“No, I just know what I want,” you grabbed the back of his neck, bringing his mouth to yours in a sloppy kiss, tongues fighting to lick further into the other’s open mouth. 
With one final swipe of his tongue against your teeth, he pulled away. “You’re high maintenance.”
You were suddenly self-conscious, overcome with a feeling that you weren’t good enough for him. That you annoyed him.
You covered it up with a defensive, haughty tone. “So?”
“I fucking love it.”
Oh.
Your body opened up at that, seemingly on its own. You bent your knees, spreading your thighs even more, letting him sink deeper. 
You grabbed at his biceps, gripping them to give yourself some sort of grounding as he started giving all he had, each thrust of his harder than the one before it. 
It was painful and delicious all at once. 
Fuck he felt so good.
The way he filled you was unlike any man before him. He fit so fucking well, and your center never failed to grip him just right.
“I also love the way your pussy feels,” he said, breathing heavily. “You like how I feel?”
You grinned, feeling drunk on him. Your belly clenched, simultaneous to your center with each rock of his hips. Sighing, you let your hands move to hold onto his strong shoulders. 
“You feel so fucking perfect,” you sighed, looking down to where your bodies met. It was almost too much. When you went to look up, something caught your attention from the corner of your eye. You squeezed his shoulder. “Jake.”
A concerned look painting his features, he stopped, checking you. “What? What’s wrong?”
You smiled softly, cupping his cheek, rolling your hips once, needing the pressure of him moving inside of you. “Nothing at all,” you went to tuck his hair behind one of his ears, reassuring. “Just got an idea.”
He picked up his movements: languid strokes, this time, making you forget about everything besides him momentarily. “And what is that?”
You kept on when you could find the words. “I—uhhh,” you moaned, your eyes rolling back in your head as he moved to lay his belly against yours, knowing the friction would be perfect for your swollen, throbbing clit. “I want to pl—oh!,” you sucked in a breath, seeing stars for a moment. Once you were able, you continued. “Wanna play a record.”
“Right now?” He grunted, making one hard rock of his hips into yours. 
Your toes curled, still feeling the softness of his tummy on your tender bundle of nerves as his tip repeatedly hit your secret spot. “Yeah.”
He came to a slow stop, eyes trained on yours. He stayed there, watching you with an unspoken question in his eyes, eyebrows furrowing like they did when he thought deeply. 
“Is that okay?” You asked, trying to break him from his reverie, nervous you’d freaked him out with the odd request. 
“Y-yeah,” he shook his head, hair effectively falling from where you’d tucked it. “That sounds incredible, actually.”
Butterflies let loose in the pit of your stomach. Of course he’d like the idea. He loved music just the same as you did. 
He pulled out, and you instantly missed him. But you watched him lazily, dreamily as he stood up smoothly, and walked to the shelf of records (now a mixture of his and yours, of course). “Which one?” He wondered aloud.
You sat up on your elbows and watched him as he thumbed through the records, appreciating the view. “You pick and I’ll let you know if I like.”
As he searched through the albums, you let your mind wander with your eyes.
His body was a work of art. 
His thighs, muscular, from the way they flexed when he’d move his body with his guitar on stage. 
The perfectly round ass that was undoubtedly gifted to him by the body gods. 
And those broad shoulders that were strong to match his equally strong personality.
When he turned a bit towards you, his eyes quickly scanning the back of a vinyl, your eyes instantly found his straining dick. His tip, still swollen from being pulled mid-sex. Your clit thrummed and twitched, seeing how it now glistened from your dripping pussy. Dammit you needed him to hurry. 
But most of all, damn this idea for taking him away from you.
Once he turned to you fully, an Aretha Franklin vinyl in hand, you found his eyes. They were questioning, but you looked away from them to admire your most favorite parts of his body. 
His toned pecs and his solid stomach— fuck.
There were truly no words for the way he was built— pecs naturally firm and rounded with lean muscle. 
And his stomach— just a little soft and the perfect finish to it all, complimenting him just right— finishing out his sturdy, powerful stature. 
His aura was compelling. He was utterly beautiful, with his sparkling brown eyes, flowing chestnut locks, and sharp features. And the way he was built matched so well with how he carried himself. Without even trying, he could control any room he was in. 
He was honestly what all of your dreams were made of. . . And in moments like these, you wished more than anything that he was yours. 
But he wasn’t. 
And that bitter thought helped to snap you out of your trance, finally looking at him to answer. 
He was smirking, knowingly. “I love your body, too, Beautiful.”
You flushed, rolling your eyes to play off the way his words made your heart flutter. Glancing briefly at the record, squinting to truly recognize it, you nodded at the choice. “Aretha is always a yes.”
“Agreed.”
He turned to put it on the Crosley, and as soon as the needle hummed against the record, making its wonderful crackling sound, you knew you’d made the right choice. 
The sound added to the bliss you were already feeling on this quiet, rainy morning.
The combination of watching him walk back to you, with some of the most incredible music backing him. . . Shit.
“I hope you don’t mind. I skipped past the first few,” he said as he came back to you, falling to his knees beside you. 
You smiled up at him. “Perfectly fine. This is the best song on the entire record anyway.” 
“I think so, too,” he said, eyes lifting with a grin.
When he went to lean over you to pick up where you left off, you scooted over, motioning for him to lay down instead. 
Without question, he did as you wanted, and as Aretha sang of a man making her feel like a natural woman, you sank onto him, letting him stretch you so well. 
The look on his face when you fucked him was one of your favorite sights. He always watched you so closely. . .whether it be your face, your breasts, your ass, or your pussy that wrapped around him, so tight. He’d scrunch his brows and let his mouth open a bit with certain movements of your hips, and bite his lip at other times. . . 
But, in moments like this one, when one hand would be holding your face while the other gripped your hip, a small, close-mouthed smile on his soft, plush lips. . . His emotion-filled eyes, boring into yours . . .
Your world tipped slightly on its axis when he’d do shit like that. Moments like this made a whole lot of gray in what should have been a strictly black and white situation. 
And, as you listened to the soulful voice flowing quietly from the record player, your thoughts drifted further. . .
When my soul was in the lost and found,
You came along to claim it.
I didn't know just what was wrong with me,
Till your kiss helped me name it.
This song perfectly summed up how you felt about this man. The same man who had been the bane of your existence so recently was now a light on your darkest days.
And, as you watched him, his hips beginning to move on their own, making you feel complete and right. . . You truly couldn’t imagine your life without him. 
And not just because of the sex. It was him. Having him around made you feel . . . whole.
Without evening knowing or trying, he’d been helping you find missing pieces to your puzzle. 
Hidden pieces of your soul that you hadn’t seen in a long time. Some good. Some bad. But all you. 
Pieces you’d forgotten even existed. 
And by just being near you, he made you feel authentic in a way you’d never felt with another man. 
As you rode him, leaning down on your forearms to get close to his face, you gave him a long kiss. A kiss that you hoped said thank you. . . Because, truly, you were so grateful for him. 
But as you separated your lips from his and pressed your perspired forehead to his own, you looked into the deep pools of his eyes that held so much. And you knew you had to say the words out loud.
“Thank you,” you whispered, hoping he’d understand as you felt new tears cloud your vision. Your hips were moving on their own, matching the slow rocking of his hips. You were holding onto him, keeping rhythm with the song as you had this moment.
He held your gaze, a secret smile forming in his eyes as he spoke. “Thank you.”
You studied him seriously, the feeling in his eyes seeming to match your own. Both of you stayed there for a minute, taking the other in. 
You kissed him once more. And, rather than continuing the conversation, you focused on finding a release for you both. 
Just as another favorite of yours came on. 
The opening chorus resonated with you just like every time you’d heard it before, but this time it was different—better—as he laid underneath you, holding you. . . Staring at you with eyes that held the motherfucking world.
Like the sweet morning dew, 
I took one look at you,
And it was plain to see you were my destiny.
With my arms open wide, I threw away my pride.
Feeling everything all at once, you spread your legs wide, thighs stretching out on top of his to get as close as you could to him. Then you bent your legs at the knees, and leaned toward him, laying on top of him and nuzzling into that sweet spot behind his ear. You made yourself comfortable as you knew this would be your undoing. 
It always was from this position. 
And this song was just feeding into the emotions coursing through your heart, intensifying all of it at once.
Your favorite way to finish was in this exact position, and you knew at that moment, that it would take you no time. 
Fucking him at that moment felt extremely dissimilar to all of your times before. The damned music was untying every string you’d used to close up your fragile heart. 
While lost in your sudden wave of thought, he took over, knowing all the moves. He’d grown familiar with this position, just as you had. He knew your body. What you liked. 
He grabbed a hip and a handful of your ass, and moved your body down forcefully to meet him while also thrusting his hips up. 
The contrast of motion and the tugging at your heart helped every piece of you to get the much needed stimulation. And fuck if it didn’t make your thighs shake.
You whined, your toes curling as, simultaneously, his tip hit your g-spot and your clit nudged against the lower part of his tummy. 
“Jakey,” you moaned. 
“I know,” he breathed hotly, not letting up on his motions in the slightest. “I can fucking feel you pulse around me, baby.”
“You like it?” You sighed, still next to his ear, needing to hear the affirmation from him.
“Best fucking feeling in the whole world.”
Your tummy lurched at that, butterflies fluttered their wings. 
That’s how you feel for me, too, you thought.
And with one more strategic move of his hips, you saw stars. You felt every nerve ending light up. Your skin felt like static.
“Oooohhh,” you moaned, your body shaking. 
He groaned, whining a bit. “Y/n—I’m—.”
You felt far away as he tapped your hip, sinking into all things Jake, Jake, Jake.
You jostled back to reality right as he lifted you off of him, depositing you as carefully and quickly as he could on the covers next to you both in no time.
Just as you laid down, he was instantly on his knees, warm seed spilling onto your tummy, right where he’d placed you. 
You blinked and shook your head, registering what’d almost happened. Your thoughts were flying— going crazy. 
“Fuck,” he said, flopping down next to you as he slid a hand down his face. “That was a close one.”
“Yeah,” was all you could mutter, your heart beating hard against your chest.
Before much more could be said, he sealed the interaction with a slow, sure kiss and got up to fix you both breakfast.
Now that you’d had his cooking the night prior, you were really looking forward to the breakfast. You’d learned the man was extremely gifted in culinary— just as he was in music. 
But, even as the bacon crackled and the vanilla-laced smell of fresh waffles wafted in through the open layout of the apartment, you weren’t really thinking about his cooking. 
No; inside your mind, you were swirling back and forth with how close you’d felt to him. How sex was starting to feel so effortless and all-encompassing with him. . . And that coupled with how much you’d been feeling in the moment?
It was obvious he’d carved a place in your heart.
A big one.
But you’d worry about that later. 
Because. . .what was clawing at you more was one particular thought. 
You now had a nagging curiosity of what it might feel like to have him actually finish inside of you. 
How in the hell had you let it come to this?
-🌼🌼🌼-
Every year, it was tradition to have a family dinner at your grandparents’ house to celebrate a new year of school. 
But this year, on a whim, you decided to make it a little different. . . You acted on impulse and invited Jake to it. 
To your surprise (and excitement), he’d agreed with no hesitation.
And before the annoying voice in your head could say anything, you reassured it that him coming with you wasn’t a couple-y thing. 
Not at all.
You’d had time to think back on the way you’d started cracking during sex the other morning. 
And you had already started the process of tying your heart back up, protecting yourself from a whirlwind of unnecessary, surely unreciprocated emotion.
He liked having sex with you, that was it. And it could be that way for you, too. It had to be.
The flash of feelings you’d felt during sex a few mornings back honestly meant nothing— you chalked it up to just being caught up in the moment. You had simply gotten far too ahead of yourself.
As you got ready that night, you thought back on the few times your grandma and grandpa had asked about your roommate. You were sure you’d only thought to invite him, because you’d been subconsciously thinking it would appease your wondering grandparents. 
You also just really enjoyed spending time with him. That much you could come to terms with. And, admittedly, you really wanted him to meet your grandparents.
Of course, you were a little nervous at the prospect of him meeting your them (more your judgmental grandfather than your grandma). But, nonetheless, you were really looking forward to having him there with you. 
And, the cherry on top: Elsie would be there to alleviate any weird tension your grandparents may add. . . So, truly, it was the ideal time to have him come meet them. 
At 5:00, thirty minutes before it was time to leave, he still wasn’t home. You knew he had a few lessons today, but he’d assured you that he would be home on time. 
Though, you couldn’t help feeling nervous that maybe he’d regretted saying yes, and he was going to run late on purpose just to get out of going to dinner. 
Before your thoughts could get too crazy, you got a text from him. 
Jake, 5:10 p.m.: so I’m still working with this fuckin client :( 
But at the sight of the text, your stomach sank. 
I knew it, you thought, downhearted. He’s gonna try to get out of it.
Then, another text came through.
Jake, 5:11 p.m.: and I think it’s the time of day
Jake, 5:11 p.m.: but I’ve had like 3 Ubers in a row cancel on me for my scheduled time
He’s really pulling out all the stops, you thought, feeling your chest tighten, anger coming into play. Just say you don’t want to go.
While you were sulking, you noticed one more text pop up in its gray bubble. 
Jake, 5:12 p.m.: I hate to ask you to do this 
Here it comes.
Jake, 5:12 p.m.: but can you pick me up on your way to your grandparents house? I really don’t wanna miss it
You could’ve sighed with relief. In fact, you did. Watching the screen for a few more seconds, you contemplated waiting a bit to respond. Play the classic ‘hard-to-get’ and ‘make-sure-he-knows-I-don’t-take-this-too-seriously-game’ and keep him on the line. . .
But you couldn’t wait. And probably too quickly, you texted back. 
You, 5:13 p.m.: I’d be happy to. I’ll be there soon. Just send me the address.
And within five minutes, the address was sent as you were scooping Stevie some fresh food in her dish. And as soon as you saw it, you were making your way out the door, hurriedly making your way to the car. 
Why am I so anxious to see him when I literally just saw him this morning? You thought, as you started the car, hearing your soul music playlist take over the car’s stereo. Calm the fuck down, y/n.
But you couldn’t help it as you pulled quickly out of the parking lot, buzzing with excitement at the thought of seeing him again.
-🌼🌼🌼- 
When you pulled up to his client’s house, you suddenly saw the appeal of the private lessons. You were sure he got paid good fucking bucks to give lessons to whoever it was that lived in this mansion of a place. 
You were busy admiring the giant home, when you felt your stomach flutter at the sight of him, carrying his acoustic guitar case. 
Though, your gaze didn’t stay on him for long as you caught sight of the beautiful woman with flowing, jet-black locks, walking out of the door behind him, her pristine black dress. Her full ass, big tits, and small waist accentuated perfectly in the outfit. You saw her blatantly checking him out and saying something as she followed behind him. 
Whatever it was she was saying, it made him laugh. Truly laugh. His dimples were showing and his mouth was open wide, then he said something back. 
But he was seemingly oblivious to her glances at his ass as he continued walking ahead of her. The perfectly straight, gleaming white smile on her glowing caramel skin was wide with whatever he said and whatever it was that she was saying in return. 
Your blood was boiling. And it just got worse as you watched her come up behind him and lightly grab his bicep, turning him gently to face her. 
For a few brief seconds, you watched in terror, afraid that you were about to witness a kiss between him and this woman. 
Thankfully, you didn’t. 
But what you did see still made tears climb up your throat. 
You watched him sit his case down, and then saw an extremely genuine, heartfelt hug take place between the two. It wasn’t a quick, friendly side hug, it was a full-on hug. She was grasping him tightly, holding the back of his head as she clung to him. Her eyes closed as she continued speaking over his shoulder.
At one moment, her mouth closed and you saw just how beautifully shaped and plush her soft lips were. She was strikingly gorgeous. Everything about her. 
Was this her house? Was he giving her lessons? Or did she have a kid that he was giving lessons to? 
Whatever the case may have been, you had to swallow back every tear that was threatening to escape as he started walking toward you, case in hand again. 
She stayed on the sidewalk, watching him walk down the steps to the curb where you’d pulled up. 
Right as he got to your car, he turned around to wave at her once more. 
And then, what you heard him say through the closed door made your heart fall to the very pit of your stomach.
“It’s my favorite part of the day!” He laughed heartily, before finally opening the door to the backseat. 
His favorite part of the day? Was it being with her? Fuck.
You turned to face the front of the car, gathering yourself as you stared out the windshield. You were so embarrassed. For a variety of reasons. 
Your hands shook as you held tightly to the steering wheel. 
The back door shut, and you prepared yourself for him being close to you by clearing your throat and reminding yourself of a few important things.
We are not together. I don’t love him. God no I don’t, you shook your head at the idea of that. And he can be with whomever he pleases. It’s none of my business. 
But when he opened the door to the car, all thoughts from before vanished. The musings from your self-mantra and your worries of the girl had dissipated as soon as he spoke in his ever-raspy, sweet tone. 
“Hi, beautiful.”
You glanced over at him, a tight smile on your lips working to mask any worry that there may have been. Working to convince him and yourself that things were okay. 
You couldn’t help but ask. “Is she a client or does she have a child taking lessons?”
He ran a hand through his hair, scratching his nose. “Oh, she’s the client,” he said, his smile matching his tone as he spoke of her. “She’s doing really well. I’m proud of her progress.”
The next question slipped from your lips out of pure curiosity, nothing more. “Does she live in that giant house all by herself?”
“Yep. Single. No kids,” he affirmed. “Crazy, huh? Oh! I almost forgot,” he reached over the armrest and into the backseat to click open his case and get something from it. 
His proximity to you was overwhelming, the intoxicating smell of sandalwood and amber infiltrating your senses.
Please want me more than you might want her, you pleaded silently. 
When he was sitting in his seat again, he lifted to reach into his back pocket, getting his wallet out.
“What did you almost forget?” You inquired, trying to mask your ridiculous thoughts with a plain tone.
“This,” he held up a guitar pick, before opening his wallet to put it inside. “My lucky pick. I always use it at my lessons. Forgot to put it back in my wallet today. Got carried away talking to her.”
Fuck. 
Then, without meaning to, you caught his gaze. The a/c blowing against your hair and face, cooling you off from your distressing thoughts.
But your bearings were almost lost again with the sincerity you found in his eyes, and with the hand that fell to squeeze your thigh as he leaned over the console to kiss your cheek. 
Closing your eyes momentarily, you turned your attention back to the road right before you put the car in drive.
We are not together. Everything is fine. Whatever we are— it’s fine. Stop worrying, you chanted all of this internally as you increased the volume on Victoria Monet, gearing up for your playlist to serenade you for the duration of the drive. Drown out your ridiculous train of thought.
“I actually like this,” Jake commented, his hand still on your thigh. His thumb sweeped wide circles on your inner thigh, burning through your jeans. “What’s it called?”
Coming to the stop sign at the end of the street, you waited for the car on your right to go as you responded. 
“We Might Even Be Falling In Love,” was your simple response, right before you took your turn at the four way stop.
-🌼🌼🌼-
The car ride to your grandparents’ was slightly tense at first, but eventually you got over it as Jake started making his regular small talk. He was the same as always. Anytime you talked with him, he reminded you of his brother with how intent and caring he was about every word that left your mouth. 
But, for you, it meant more coming from him than it did Josh.
Jake was just. . .special to you. And you wanted to be special to him.
It was a relief. And by the time you pulled up to the quaint, familiar house, everything felt the same as it always did. You were feeling better. . he was him and things felt normal. Felt okay. 
As you walked up to the front door, him following you closely behind, you felt comfortable. And when you entered the house, it felt so good to have Jake in tow, the never-changing atmosphere of the home combining perfectly with having him near. 
You were giddy with the fact that he was there.
And it just continued to get better as the night wore on. 
Both of your grandparents greeted Jake with open arms, real welcoming smiles adorned their wrinkling faces. Your chest, warm with contentment as you watched the three of them interact. Jake, continuing the theme of coming out of his shell, as he made smooth conversation with your people. 
As you’d been standing in the entryway chatting, Elsie’d rounded the corner from the kitchen. And to your delighted surprise, Josh had been in tow behind her. 
You knew they’d decided to take it to the next level after the night at the bowling alley. They were becoming the power couple. So it made sense that he’d be here tonight, too.
Everything was absolutely perfect. Elsie and Josh being there made the ideal mix of people for Jake’s first time meeting your family. 
Then dinner came.
“Joshua, I will never get over how sweet it was for you to make the drive to us with Elsie a few weeks ago,” your grandmother commented as she poked some salad with her fork. “Didn’t leave her alone on that late night drive.”
“She is in good hands with you,” your grandfather agreed, making sure to catch Josh’s eyes to emphasize his words. 
“I’m lucky to have her,” Josh smiled in response, kissing Elsie’s cheek. 
Everything was going great, conversation flowing until your grandmother spoke next.
“Y/n, honey, how long have you been seeing Jake?” 
Your eyes stayed trained on your plate, suddenly feeling all eyes on you. You heard Jake clear his throat from where he sat next to you. Fuck. Of course she’d ask this. Assume that you two were dating.
To your relief, Elsie started speaking for you. 
“Grandma, they aren’t together,” she said, covering smoothly with a giggle to top it off, trying to alleviate any tension.
You took that as your cue to look up, monitoring the situation. 
“Oh,” your Grandma responded, a little smile on her face as she put an aged, perfectly manicured hand to her forehead. “Silly old me. I guess I just assumed because you were here together tonight, sis,” she looked at you, her eyes apologetic. 
“You sure act like it,” your Grandpa chimed in, motioning with his fork at you two sitting next to each other. 
“Howard, quit,” your Grandmother defended. 
At your Grandpa’s comment, you finally found your voice. 
“Elsie’s right. We are not together,” you stated, leaving no room for argument. “He’s just my roommate.”
“Harsh, kid,” your Grandfather interjected. “Not even a friend?”
“I guess,” you shrugged, looking over at Jake who seemed to be trying his best to stay focused on his plate, dodging any involvement in the conversation. “But mostly just my roommate.”
For some reason, the awkward air persisted, hanging in the air around you. 
Your words felt wrong. You knew you were friends (and more than that), but you didn’t want to get too mushy, for fear of being questioned further. You were trying your best to diffuse the tension, fixing it so he wouldn’t feel uncomfortable.
You were so fearful of somehow exposing your current predicament—especially to those in the room. You hadn’t even told Elsie of your whole ‘fuck buddy’ situation. Shockingly. 
She’d known about you two having sex that first time. . . But you had never told her anything further than that.
Honestly, you’d been too focused on Jake the past few weeks to even think to inform her. It was something that only you and Jake shared and you mostly liked it that way. 
You also didn’t want to tell her because you were positive she’d question the situation. Make you admit things you didn’t want to. Things you couldn’t admit. Push you to say too much. You didn’t need her to make it anything more than what it was. 
It was your little secret. And you intended on keeping it that way. 
Josh swooped in seamlessly, taking over the conversation with talks of all things music and film. 
Eventually, Jake tuned in to the music talk. He’d stayed quiet for longer than you’d anticipated . . . surely feeling the awkwardness of the initial question with you. But he’d played it off well. 
And as you watched him interact with your grandparents, the version of him that you witnessed made your heart flutter. Your senses were filled with all kinds of happiness. 
Eventually, you, the twins, and your Grandpa had migrated to the living room as Elsie and your Grandma went to prepare dessert.
You sat there, across the room from him. You, on the couch, him on the ottoman next to your Grandpa’s chair. Why he’d sat so far away from you, you didn’t know – but you didn’t care. You just enjoyed watching him talk. 
The way he got along with your Grandpa made you light up with joy considerably. 
Your Grandfather was a hard nut to crack. Not to compare the two, but you wouldn’t ever put it past Josh to get through to your Grandpa (because Josh was, quite possibly, the easiest person in the world to talk to). So seeing his easy talk with your Grandpa was expected. 
But Jake? Jake was just a quieter person by nature. Not in a bad way, by any means. . . He just was. You liked him that way. He was thoughtful and kept parts of himself hidden. . . revealed more of himself the more he trusted someone. You really liked him for all of his ways. 
But the way he was bonding with your Grandpa? It was just astonishing. 
By just being himself, Jake was making your Grandpa open up more than ever.
You’d never seen your Grandpa this way.
As you watched the three of them, Jake’s efforts to connect with your Grandfather honestly seemed to flow more smoothly than the other twin’s. 
Josh had even ended up leaving the conversation, going to join your Grandma and Elsie in the kitchen, as the other two seemed to be venturing into their own conversation. Neither Jake nor your Grandpa needed a buffer. But you’d stayed anyhow, too intrigued by them to want to leave. 
And, you just really liked being where Jake was. He made you feel so calm and happy.
You also just couldn’t miss out on the moment in front of you. . .you’d never seen your Grandpa talk so animatedly.
The way he talked about music with Jake was shocking to you, as you didn’t know he loved music to the depths that you did. 
But apparently, Jake knew how to bring out that side of him. The smiles exchanged with the topic of conversation were exhilarating— so joy-filled.
Then, to your complete shock, your Grandpa brought up how he’d played guitar for years before your mother had been born. 
“You played guitar, Grandpa?!” You couldn’t help but ask, as you quite literally sat on the edge of the crisp, floral sofa. “How come you never told us?!”
“Well, I never really felt the need to revisit that part of my life,” he said, sighing. “You two girls didn’t need to be privy to that. It’s all in the past.”
You shook your head. “I love that about you, Grandpa. . . I wish you would’ve told me.”
He just looked at you with his eyes, so much behind them, left unsaid and filled to the brim with an unnamed emotion. A sad smile came to sit on his face.
“Did you have a favorite to play?” Jake asked, looking at him. 
“I did. I feel like all of us do.”
“Yeah. That’s the truth,” Jake grinned, nodding. “Do you still have your favorite one?”
“I sure do,” he looked at your roommate, a big grin spanning his usually-sunken cheeks. “I’ll show ya.”
Jake offered to go get it for him as he watched the old man try to stand. But when he was finally on his feet, he waved him off. 
“Nah, son. It’ll be good for me to get up and around to get her.”  
As he left to grab it, you waited for Jake to turn to you. But, he didn’t. 
Instead, he just looked at all of the photos on the walls rather than anywhere in your direction. The living room was so quiet, you literally heard every breath he took as he looked at the pictures of you and Elsie as children. 
You cleared your throat, trying to get a reaction from him.
He kept looking around the living room, not paying you any mind.
It was awkward.
Why was he avoiding looking at you? You weren’t used to him acting in such a way anymore. 
Unable to take it any longer, you cleared your throat again, harsher this time. 
But he still ignored it.
“Jake,” you sharply stated his name, irritation seeping through your tone at his behavior.
When he finally looked at you and you met his eyes, he looked distant. But after watching you for a long minute, his eyes started lightening a bit, seeming to come back to himself just a little. 
You tentatively grinned at him and shook your head. 
“What’s wrong?” You asked quietly, your eyes searching his face. 
“Nothing,” he stated, his voice sounding far away, jaw clenching.
“Jake.”
He just ran a quick, stiff hand through his hair, looking ahead of him for a few seconds and then back at you. 
You didn’t tear your focus from him, trailing your eyes past his face and watching his Adam's apple bob in his throat. 
When you looked back into his eyes, your heart beat rapidly as his eyes seemed to sink into your own. He was observing you so intently, your nerves sparking to life under his attention. You shivered a little under his stare. His gaze was dark, something hiding behind his amber-brown irises. 
You felt vulnerable and stark naked.
Instead of shying away, you kept your eyes on him. And the more you studied him—challenged him—an urge started creeping from below the surface. You watched him swivel further to face you.
You let your eyes drift again. Down his body, where his legs were spread. 
And just as you were about to take him somewhere private to talk, maybe even offer him a tour of your childhood bedroom. . .
Your Grandpa reappeared. Jake’s eyes quickly averted from yours, growing huge at the gorgeous white guitar your Grandfather had in tow. 
“A White Falcon?!” Jake asked in astonishment, his eyes growing bigger the closer it came. “Holy sh— wow.”
Your grandpa gave a belly laugh, handing this hidden, prized possession over to the long haired man. “You can say it, son. Holy shit is right. She’s a beauty.”
“A 1960. . .?”
“She’s a ‘67,” your Grandpa replied, admiring the nearly spotless guitar. The gold accents practically sparkled under the yellow glow of your Grandmother’s lamps. “A rare one.”
“You’ve got that right,” Jake said, inspecting the relic. “These are worth thousands these days. Especially in a condition like this,” he commented. “But I’m glad you kept it. I would have, too.”
Your Grandpa made his go-to clicking sound with his cheek. He seemed to be agreeing and disagreeing. (Normal behavior for the aging man.) “I debated getting rid of her a few times here and there. . .but ultimately, I decided she was far too precious to me for me to ever give her up.”
You couldn’t help but feel every single emotion you’d been (uselessly) working to bury, rise to the surface. He had you completely enraptured. . . he was driving you crazy.
Back to observing him and your Grandfather, you lost yourself in thought at the man in front of you. He’d done the impossible. Not only had he started cracking your hard shell, he’d brought out something you’d never seen in your Grandpa. He had helped you to discover this bright side of your Grandpa that you’d doubted for years even existed.
An easygoing, free-minded person that had apparently been lurking below the surface your entire life. 
But it made sense that Jake had been able to do it.
He really had done it for you, too. You’d trusted him with countless things. Your emotions. Your body. Your home. Your TV shows. Your cat.
Jake held the guitar so delicately. But his hands were simultaneously strong and purposeful, making sure to protect the guitar. It was so similar to how he handled you. 
The thought made your blood feel hot in your veins and your legs weak. You crossed your legs, watching his hands hold the keepsake just right. 
The rest of the words exchanged were technical terms about the original price, what it’s currently worth, how it played. . . 
But you weren’t really focused on all of the technicalities as you observed Jake’s fingers on the body of the guitar. How intensely he stared at the instrument as he kept steady conversation, his voice, deep and raspy. . .
You didn’t want to expose yourself with how entranced you were by him at that moment. 
So, you decided you needed to escape as soon as possible. 
“I’m going to search my room for something,” you said, glancing at Jake— who, yet again, wasn’t acknowledging you speaking. What the fuck? “I’ll be back shortly.”
Your Grandpa acknowledged you, giving a little wink before going back to his discussion with Jake.  
-🌼🌼🌼-
Once you’d walked the couple of short hallways to get to your childhood bedroom, you sort of regretted using your bedroom as the excuse to get away.
You hesitated to open the door for a few long moments. 
You hadn’t been back to this room since that day in the car where Elsie had brought up the parts of your childhood that you’d forgotten. 
If you were being honest with yourself, it was intimidating to stand before the door as memories flooded back. 
There was the unnecessary screaming at your sister, coming back to you first. And as you thought back on that, you outwardly cringed at the words you now remembered saying to her. Terrible, hateful, completely untrue things. 
Then, you saw yourself throwing objects. Only ever at Elsie. With her being the person you felt safest with, naturally she was also the person punished most. In particular, a dent in the wall, adjacent to the door, reminded you of this. It was something that your grandparents and Elsie had always dismissed, saying it had ‘always been there.’ 
How in the hell had you blocked these things so intensely? Looking back on it now, it seemed as if those things had happened almost as soon as you’d moved in with your grandparents. 
To be fair, you had been very young and very recently grieved by the things which had occurred at your mother’s house.
Had it been a bad case of disassociation which had made you lose these fragments of time? 
Trauma-induced memory loss? 
Your childhood counselor had used the terms. You remembered that. 
Based on what you could vaguely rehash from those sessions, you probably had disassociated to protect yourself from the dark things. 
Disregarding what happened after moving to your grandparents’, there were several other things you literally couldn’t remember from your time with your mom. Distant flickers of barely-there echoes from a much darker, secret life. 
You were apparently an extreme pro at blocking out anything that may hurt you, and times with your mom and the things you’d done as a child were just that. 
Your eyes tracked the old wooden door, contemplating opening it when you saw the hole at the bottom of it. 
Another thing that had ‘always been there.’ But, right then and there, you could recollect the moment it happened. Clear as day. 
You’d been home alone with Elsie. Something had happened that had you screaming at her. Throwing things at her. Chasing her. If you were seeing the memory correctly, you had even managed to hit her with something. She’d gotten scared and the place she’d thought to run and hide had been your room. She’d been so stricken by the incident, sobbing for you to ‘stop, please!’ But you hadn’t listened. When she’d escaped behind the door, she shut it and locked you out. It had angered you more, making you release every last bit of bottled emotion with several hard kicks to the bottom of the door, resulting in the obscurity that now faced you, taunting you.
Then your grandparents had returned home, observed the incident, and decided that you both needed to immediately start counseling.
Without even realizing it, you were beginning to choke on dry sobs. Your breaths were becoming short and hard to catch. You couldn’t breathe. 
Your vision was fuzzy as you held to the door frame to balance yourself. But seeing it as pointless, your body going limp, your arms shaking, you slid down the wall to the floor. Putting a hand to your chest, you focused on taking deeper breaths, working to count each one you released. 
You pinched your eyes shut and tried to think of something to calm you down. 
Long hair that smelled like citrus. Smooth, tanned skin, glowing in the sun. A kiss underwater. A hand smoothing over your cheek, catching your tears. Soul-filled eyes, like dark whiskey, watching you closely and carefully. A body around yours, protecting you in the most quiet and intimate moments. The smell of sandalwood and amber.
But, right now, that smell was more present than it just being a figment of your imaginings. 
You slowly opened your eyes, still focusing on breathing, to find him right there, next to you. 
He was crouched down, a hand on the wall next to you, using his body as a shield around you. 
Your eyes welled with tears at the sight of him. It was like he knew you needed him.
“You were gone for a bit longer than what seemed normal,” he said, worry evident in his words. “What’s going on?”
Tears were escaping down your cheeks steadily. He took his flannel off, clad in a black t-shirt underneath, collar torn (on purpose?). Then, started dabbing at your cheeks for a few moments with his flannel. Once finished, he handed it to you, for you to wipe at your face with it. 
“Nothing's going on,” you gasped on a breath, almost bringing the flannel to your face when you stopped. “I don’t want to get it dirty with my makeup, Jake,” you gasped, still trying to calm yourself. But the relentless crying was making it near impossible. 
“I don’t care,” he went from crouching, to sitting against the wall, right beside you. His shoulder was a couple inches from touching your own. You caught yourself naturally leaning into it. “I want to help you. Let me.”
You didn’t say anything in response to that, letting the heartfelt words hang in the air around you two, laying your head on his shoulder. Bringing his flannel up to your face, you closed your eyes at the wonderful smell of him that lingered on the shirt and wiped your face with the plaid material.
Keeping your eyes closed, you used his steady breathing as an aid, trying to breathe in time with him. Anytime his shoulder would lift your cheek with a breath, you took one, too. It worked well, your chest feeling less tight, the tears subsiding. 
After a bit, you heard him speak again. His voice, causing a comforting rumble against your cheek. “What happened, honey?”
Honey. Your heart lurched in your chest at the name.
You slowly pried your eyes open again, focusing on the light beige of the walls and the way the textured paint on the wall made a sort of pattern.
“Nothing,” you mumbled. You feared bringing up the details of the way you used to behave. The idea of saying anything was embarrassing. It was daunting to think of exposing yourself like that. “Stuff from the past that’s embarrassing and awful.”
“Nothing you do is embarrassing.”
“Wrong.”
He snickered, placing a hand on your thigh. His trusty black hair-tie, wrapped around his middle finger. You traced the long digit, his knuckle, and then picked at the hair tie, pulling at it to see the skin beneath the band. 
Before you could do any more to his hand, he removed it from your leg. You watched, your head still leaning on his shoulder as he took the black rubber band off. Suddenly, you were moving from his shoulder as his body shifted. Peering up curiously, he motioned for you to turn your head. You did so, and within seconds, your hair was pulled up and away from your hot face. 
You looked over your shoulder at him, growing goosebumps as his fingers lingered on the skin of your neck. “Thank you.”
Situating yourself in your position from before, you decided on a whim to wrap your hand underneath his arm. You continued until you were lacing your fingers through his, his calloused fingertips wrapping around to rest on the top of your hand. 
“You don’t have to tell me,” he started, voice low, as if keeping a secret. “But I’m here. I need you to know that. Whatever the case may be, I am here for you.”
“Thanks,” you hummed, squeezing his hand. “Jake?”
“Hm?”
“How did things change between us?”
He chuckled. “Well, it started when you walked into my bedroom the night of—.”
You shushed him, not able to hide your light giggle as you used your other palm to hit his hard chest. How was he able to turn things around so quickly for you? Your body felt so light and airy now, calm and at peace. The foggy memories weren’t so scary when he was with you.
“I mean. . .how are we like this now? Cordial?”
“We started trusting each other, I guess,” he said, all joking gone from his tone. 
“Yeah. . .,” you agreed. “And as silly as it is, I think you were onto something with mentioning the first night we. . .”
“I don’t think it’s silly, honestly. . . If we are being honest with ourselves, sex changes everything,” he stated, his thumb tapping a light beat against your hand. He was right. It truly did change things. For good or for bad, you didn’t know. 
“And those Aretha Franklin songs the other morning. . .,” he pushed a breath from his lips to follow his words.
You gasped. “You felt it too?” Finally looking up from his shoulder, you ignored the voice that was telling you to not give into the moment as you turned to him. Because when you looked up at him, his dark brown eyes were familiar, honest, and real. You couldn’t help but let them be your safe place. That was what they’d become. 
It can’t be this way forever. Stop while you’re ahead, the voice warned. Stop giving in.
But you kindly told it to fuck off as you swam in his irises.
“It was impossible not to. The music and the moment. . . ,” he grinned, a dimple presenting itself in his cheek. Then he raised a brow, turning his head a bit, keeping his eye on you. “But, don't forget. We’re just roommates.”
You flushed. “I had to say that.”
“Why?”
“I don’t know,” you sighed, hearing them from his mouth, you realized that your Grandpa had been right about your words being harsh. “Didn’t want anyone catching onto anything? I don’t know.”
“It’s okay,” he said, his smile not reaching his eyes, but still there. His eyes traveled the walls around you. You could tell his mind was still looming on how he’d found you in the hallway, only minutes ago. 
The column of his neck hypnotized you, the muscles that flexed beneath the flesh so strong and sure. You were aching to put your lips on the skin, then his eyes found yours, caught you watching him, yet again. He lifted a brow, eyes flickering to your lips, staring at your mouth as you licked to wet them. 
When he bit his lip, it was over.
You couldn’t help it. Your breath caught in your throat, your heart was racing. . .
Without even worrying about getting caught, you angled yourself towards him until your lips met his in a kiss. You had to be near him. Needed to be closer, closer, closer. 
He gave it back, matching the force behind your kisses.
It continued like that for a few short moments, but right before you could slip your tongue between his lips, he placed a hand to your cheek, gentle as he held your face steady, pulling back to study your features.
He waited for you to speak. You both knew why he’d put a stop to it. 
And as if to drive the point home, Josh’s laugh echoed through the entire house— a blatant reminder of why you couldn’t do this here.
You looked down to see where he was situating himself in his black skinny jeans, your skin heating all the more. 
As much as you wanted to leave at that instant, you didn’t want to seem abrupt or strange by doing that. You knew it would be best to eat dessert and then leave. 
You tucked a couple of loose strands, having fallen from your makeshift ponytail, behind your ears. Then, you asked. “Wanna eat some pie and then get out of here?” 
“Sounds perfect.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
Laying in his bed later that night, sweaty limbs pressed together and chests heaving, your head resting on his chest as he twirled fingers in your hair, now loose around your shoulders. . . You decided to tell him.
“Earlier tonight, when you found me,” you took a deep breath, preparing yourself for your next words. “I was trying to recover from a panic attack.”
“Yeah?” 
“Yeah,” you said, pausing. As much as you wanted to look at him when you told him the next part, you decided it would be easier to keep your eyes on his SG, sitting on its stand across his bedroom. “I get them sometimes.”
“Why?” He asked, voice light and calm. 
“Different things. . . tonight, it was because I started having these extremely vivid flashbacks from my childhood.”
“About your mom?”
“Not necessarily— not this time,” you cleared your throat as tears pricked at your eyes. It hurt to think about the nasty, younger version of yourself. “This time, it was more about what I used to do when I was younger.” Tears were falling on his chest, your chest was tight as they kept coming, his skin prickling in their wake. “I–I’m sor–sorry.”
“Why, baby?” His voice settled your nerves. Warm. Soft. Him. 
“I hate that you have to see me cry,” you sniffled, wiping at the tears on his chest. But instead of letting you continue, he held your hand there, so you could feel the stable beating of his heart. 
“If crying is what it takes to heal, I’m here to listen to you as you wade through it.”
This time, you were crying from his words and the way his skin felt against your own. He was your safety. He was here. He was real.
He was here to help. Let him.
“Okay,” you breathed, trying to settle your breaths, focusing on the way his heart beat rhythmically under your hand. 
So, you opened up. You told him about everything that Elsie had reminded you of that day in the car; told him what seeing the door had done to you – and everything that had reared its ugly head all at once tonight.
“Wow,” he let out a deep breath in response. “I’m so sorry.”
“Yeah. I was such a fucking demon,” you muttered sadly, your heart breaking as the images and sounds were once again coming back. “And I can’t escape it.”
“Why can’t you?”
You wrinkled your brows, resituating to lean on your arm beside him. His eyes followed you, open and honest and Jake. “I caused severe trauma for others– just like my mom did. I made mistakes that I can never take back.”
“You said you were ten?” He asked. You nodded. “You were a child.”
“It’s not an excuse.”
“It’s not,” he agreed. “But you need to give yourself some grace.”
“Why?”
“Because you’re human.”
“But so were the people I hurt.”
“Who would you say you hurt most?”
“Els.”
“And has she forgiven you?”
“I think so,” you muttered, remembering Elsie that day in the car.
“I’ve moved on. Anytime you did any of that stuff, I moved on as soon as you’d done it.”
“You were in pain and somehow, I just knew it. . . I knew then it wouldn’t be fair for me to hold something against you that you probably didn’t mean. I knew the only reason you were acting that way was because someone else had hurt you. It wasn’t all your fault. It was mostly mom’s. You just didn’t know how to react to it.” 
“Then you need to forgive yourself,” he said, moving some tresses of hair behind your shoulders to be able to put an open palm to your chest, right where your heart laid beneath the flesh. “Your heart is beautiful. That’s what matters. Always has been, always will be,” he gave you one kiss, deep enough to emphasize the words. It left you dizzy as he went back to his spot, never letting his hand leave your chest. “I just want you to understand that people make mistakes,” he smiled, reassuring. “I’ve made a shit ton.”
You chuckled. “Yeah.”
“Yeah,” he nodded, both of you sharing a knowing laugh. 
“But," you started, feeling the need to encourage him as well. "That wasn’t you. You were hurting.”
“So were you, back then,” he reasoned, his voice soft. 
“I guess,” you relented slightly. “Elsie told me a lot of this, too, but I just couldn’t believe her. It’s hard to see the good in myself from back then, though, knowing all of the horrific things I did,” you stated simply. You held his hand to your chest as you laid on your back, not wanting him to move it. “I just can’t shake how I let myself forget it so easily. I’ve gone all these years not truly knowing who I was– who I am.”
“Have you ever considered going to therapy again?”
“No,” your heart beat faster at the prospect.
He could feel it, and reacted as such. He came closer to you, his chest and stomach pressing into you, more skin-to-skin to help calm you. “Would you consider it?”
“I don’t know,” you looked down at your hand and his, still over your heart. “Depends, I guess.”
He hummed. “Okay,” he answered, relenting from the hard questions. “How about you work on forgiving yourself and I’ll look into different types of therapy? Let you know what I come across?”
Your heart slowed down, the tiniest smile lifting your lips. Your hand gripped his. Your anchor. Your safety. “Alright.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
A couple days later, you sat on your couch, mesmerized by Jake, who was sitting next to you. 
Well, kind of. He was on the cushion at the opposite end of the sofa as you. 
All you wanted was to be closer to him, but you knew you couldn’t do that. Honestly, you weren’t sure you could trust yourself.
These days, if he was close enough for you to touch him, you were going to be touching him. Whether it be rubbing his shoulders, playing with his continuously growing hair, or laying on top of him (sometimes naked, sometimes not).
But you were appreciating your vantage point tonight. Watching closely as he played through some new songs with Josh. Josh would sing, and Jake would play the same thing. Jake would play, then Josh would sing it verbatim. 
It was interesting to watch them, bouncing off of each other creatively like that. 
Twin telepathy at its finest.
You were stuck in a trance, trying your damnedest to give equal attention to Josh, so as not to raise any suspicion. But it was getting harder and harder to resist watching Jake– being near him, day by day. 
Trying to find other things to focus on, your eyes floated across the room, observing all of the men around you. They’d all been growing their hair out as well. And, normally, a guy growing his hair out was not a huge deal. 
But with these guys? It seemed to you, it was a visual for their changing life. The longer their hair got, the more it was obvious that they were moving onto a new stage of life.
They were becoming rockstars. Truly.
Not only were they making music day in and day out, playing it live every week, preparing for a humongous music festival that would feature many huge bands. . . they were looking more and more like it, too. 
But they were still your boys. 
Never changing.
Sam’s ever-nasally voice interrupted your rambling thoughts, as if on cue. You smiled in his direction, pointing your attention to him. 
“Jake,” he started, excited as he looked intently at his phone screen.
“What, Sam?” He responded with a slight growl to say his younger brother’s name. “Can’t you tell I’m creatively processing?”
Danny let out one loud laugh, his eyes sparkling with a laugh. Josh joined in momentarily, then went back to humming
“Oh, fuck off, Jake,” he rolled his eyes, a smile still adorning his baby face. He trotted his lanky legs over to the couch, sitting between you and your roommate. “Look at this picture of Maya,” he angled the phone so it was right in front of Jake, but turned just right so you couldn’t see it. 
You giggled at Jake having to pull away from the bright screen to get a better look. “God, Sam,” he said, annoyed, grabbing the phone out of Sam’s hand. “Turn your fucking brightness down.”
“Don’t tell me how to live my life, Jacob,” he responded, flipping his hair and rolling his eyes. He turned in your direction for support, throwing a thumb behind him at Jake. “He’s annoying.”
You were still laughing as you asked your question. “Who’s Maya?”
“Jake hasn’t told you about Maya?!” He wondered aloud, his voice raising a decibel or two. 
“No, I haven’t, Sam,” Jake said, his tone clipped, holding the phone tighter in his firm grip, long fingers flexing around the device. “Shut the fuck up.”
Your brows drew in at his behavior. Now you were dying to know who Maya was and why he was suddenly acting so weird about her.
“I ask again, who is Maya?”
“She’s asking Jake,” Sam stated, as if he’d won. “I’m telling her.”
“Sam–.”
“Maya is Jake’s super hot client that he used to fuck. When he first moved here,” Sam clarified. “Still does, I think. I mean, who wouldn’t?!” Then he laughed, hitting Jake’s stiff arm with the back of his hand.
He was doing what, now? 
Chancing a look at the man in question, you noticed he was angry.
Seething was a better term. 
You could tell as he gripped the neck of his guitar, his chest rising with constricted breaths, nose flaring, staring at Josh, who was simply shaking his head in return. 
Sam took his phone from Jake’s hand, gaining it with some effort. But getting it in his grasp anyway. Right as he’d done so, the hand Jake’d been holding it in clenched to a fist, his jaw tightening. The hand on the neck became dangerously tight.
“Sammy. . .,” Josh tried intervening. His eyes jumped back and forth between each brother, desperate for there to be peace. 
Social cues apparently off, Sam was still smiling wide. 
“This is Maya,” he said, flashing the phone in front of your face, holding it there for you to get a good, long look. 
No. Couldn’t be.
The air left your chest, your vision zeroing in on the bright screen of the phone, everything else blurry around you as your head suddenly felt extremely light, body heavy. 
Surely not. . .
You squinted, taking a closer look at the phone before you jumped to any sort of conclusion. 
But the house behind her, as well as her long, dark black hair. . . 
You knew you were correct in your assumption of who it was. 
The joy that the youngest brother exuded was the exact opposite of how you were feeling. The giant stone that had fallen to sit at the bottom of your stomach was suddenly weighing you to the couch. 
You nodded at the screen, pushing the device away from you, hands shaking slightly. “You really do need to turn your brightness down, Sam,” you said, clearing your throat as it got painfully tight.
Play it cool, play it cool.
You were working so hard to hide your emotions. A small smile twitched at your lips. The tears in your throat made them wobble a tiny bit. 
Stop it, y/n.
Jake’s voice cut through, directly to your ears.  “It meant nothing—.” 
You didn’t look at him, only focusing back on Sam as he spoke. You tried hard to keep your eyes wide and clear of anything concerning.
“He still sees her for lessons,” he said, wiggling his brows. “What happens at guitar lessons, stays at guitar lessons,” he elbowed Jake’s arm, tense as the muscle in his bicep flexed, fist still bunched. “Am I right, brother?!”
Sam was the only one smiling in the room. 
The room was tense, Sam tucking his phone back into the pocket of his silky, vibrant button down. He pushed his sunglasses further into his hair.
You were frozen, not even daring to look up at Jake’s face. You studied your hands, then grabbed your phone off of the coffee table to pretend you were checking it. The frenzied emotions in your gut were not trustworthy. If you looked at him, you were sure you’d fall apart.
It doesn’t mean anything. It’s not like they’re still fucking, you tried to reassure yourself. Right?!
But then, you thought about him taking a while at her house. All of his excuses were adding up. 
Had three Ubers really canceled? Or had he just been too busy fucking her and lost track of time?
It made sense, considering the way she’d watched him leave. The hug. 
And what he’d said to her right before he got in the car. Talking about his ‘favorite part of his day’ . . . Fuck. Your chest hurt, the words making so much more sense now. . .
His favorite part of the day. . . 
Your vision got cloudy. What were you? Sad? Angry? Both? You couldn’t fucking tell.
You just needed to get out of the room. 
As you stood up from your spot, your legs wobbled a bit, your mind scrambling for the first excuse that could come to it. “I’ve gotta pee.”
Still not looking at Jake, you walked as fast as you could to the bathroom. 
The last thing you heard before shutting the door to the bathroom was Danny’s voice, trying to break the air-right atmosphere.
“How about dinner?”
-🌼🌼🌼-
a/n: uh oh. . .
alsoooo, you'll notice that we haven't even gotten to the scene from the sneak peek yet. . . all of that will come to you in part 2. . . see you again soon, loves ;)
send in your thoughts!! i love hearing from you <3
thank you for being the best readers in the world!!! love you all so much!
& as usual, it wouldn’t let me tag some of y’all. :( so please check to see that you’re down there because if you’ve asked to be on the taglist, i tried to tag you. buuuut tumblr wouldn’t let me do it for everyone 🙃 ugh. and if i somehow forgot to tag someone, please also let me know that! (i'm a NOOB and i have terrible memory)
Taglist: @joshym, @gretavanfleetposts, @alyson814, @fretaganvleet, @lallisonl, @writingcold, @gvfpal, @twinszka, @jessicafg03, @reesetrippingthelight, @sacredjake, @laurenlovesgretavanfleet, @gretavangroove, @222headedcalf, @dreamssingold, @carbondancingthroughtime, @raviolilegs, @way-to-go-lad, @jakekiszkasmommy, @katgvf, @objectsinspvce, @jaketlover, @vanfleeter, @thetroublegetssloud71, @seditabets, @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface, @jaketlove, @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @starcatcher-jake, @anythingforjtk, @lucimoo, @indigostreakmorgan, @gretavanbear, @katelynn-gvf, @alwaysonthemend, @aintthatapity, @bowievanfleet, @fwzco, @takenbythemadness, @cherry-icecreamsmile, @laneygvf, @hi-hi-hello11, @sinarainbows, @jakesbarbarian, @mybussyinchrist, @becinabubblegvf, @heckingfrick, @danigvf, @pinkandsleepy1934, @derrangeddumpsterfire, @klarxtr, @josh-iamyour-mama, @abby-gvf, @cassyface, @gretavansabotage, @torniturntomyarrow, @joshsbonnet, @llrosee
Fill this form out if you'd like to join my taglist!
153 notes · View notes
yenqa · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
APPLE CIDER (bedroom sessions)
Sparkling apple cider. Once a sweet, refreshing drink you could easily enjoy. Now everytime you’re reminded of that cursed drink all you get is the sour memories that came with it. One memory including the fallout of yours and (now ex) boyfriend, Jay's relationship. But, it just so happens Jay is determined to win your heart back once again. Will he be able to restore the sweet taste? Or will apple cider ruin your life once again?
read part one here!
Tumblr media
genre : exes to lovers, written fic, angst, fluff, dual pov (but more y/n, highschool au
featuring : enhypen, chaewon of lsfm, kwon eunbi, ocs : hyun-woo, mrs. lim
warnings : swearing (lots), ignorant parents (only mentioned), crying, food, parties, groveling??? idk, reader has the same bad habits, blood/injuries
wc : 7k
pairing : jay x fem!reader
YENQA : i worked really hard on this and im really happy with the outcome!! i hope you guys like it as much as i do :) also!! everyone thank @yeokii and @redm4ri for proof reading this!!
Tumblr media
000 FIRST HEARTBREAK (prologue)
It was junior year when you first met him. Just last year (2022), Hyun-woo walked up to you in the library with a charming but sweet smile, he sat next to you and introduced himself. At first you were skeptical, unsure of your new friendship. But his stupid cute smile and his enchanting eyes lured you right in.
That night you had left with his number and a smile on your face.
The next few weeks he barely ever talked to you, sufficing with a small wave in the hallways or small talk about classwork. But when spring was just around the corner, that had immediately changed.
Hundreds of messages came through in the span of two months. You two would talk for hours and hours on end about anything really. His sweet smile would stay throughout all those facetimes, sometimes you wondered if his face would fall off if he smiled any longer. 
After months of talking, you figured out you were hopelessly falling for him. And there was no way out. But you also figured he must’ve liked you back—I mean those hundreds of calls weren’t for nothing were they?
At first, they weren’t. He eventually asked you out in May and you dated happily for three months. 
Since he was your first you didn’t know how a relationship should work, or how one should act in it. You thought him ghosting you for weeks on end was normal, and that everyone went through it. Even if it wasn’t normal, he came back to you, showering you in gifts such as stuffed animals and gold jewelry. So, you continued on with the relationship, knowing he would come back to you anyways.
But then, he didn’t come back. It was September and you hadn’t talked to him all August—to say the least you were confused. Where had he been all this time?
The first day of school you had immediately ran up to him, you remembered you had said, “What’s wrong? Why have you been ignoring me all last month?” 
And he laughed.
He laughed straight at your worried expression. 
And you want to cry.
It was all a bet, he said. One that involved completely playing with you to win some money.
You couldn’t cry in front of him, nor could you run away from him like a fucking loser (which you really wanted to do but you wouldn’t want to see the pleasure on his face). All you could do was say “Okay,” and walk away. That’s all you did—So hopefully to him you seemed unfazed. But that facade didn’t last long.
You almost tripped over things or even people on the way to the bathroom, sobbing your eyes out until they had wrung dry.
You were sad—Yes, but you were also frustrated by how stupid you were.
He didn’t even talk to you half the time, he barely even knew what you liked or disliked, he didn’t even pay attention to the kind of jewelry you wore—he bought a gold necklace for you as a loyal silver wearer, and overall you were just stupid. Stupid to fall for the role he put on.
Crying usually didn’t take long for you, usually an half an hour at most. But that day you had sobbed and sobbed in that stupid toilet stall for one hour and you didn’t feel like going back to class with your crusty eyes, so you accidentally skipped your first three periods. 
You remember that day as vividly as possible. Your parents were furious that you skipped three classes—So angry they didn’t even look twice at the dark circles under your puffy eyes or the red tint that had covered your face.
One thing you knew was that you never told them, the only thing telling them would get you was a scolding because you skipped three classes over a boy. A boy who was your “first love”. And as stupid as it sounds, they wouldn’t understand. Honestly you wouldn’t be surprised if they told you that they thought your feelings were just little pranks you were playing on them.
If your parents thought that, everyone probably thought that. So, you put on a happy face for Chaewon, even if she knew you were sad she probably didn’t even care. I mean if Hyun-woo didn’t even like you, who would?
001 REALIZING THE OBVIOUS
Jay never thought he was stupid. Actually, he found much pride in how smart he was. He was always the kind of person to think before they say something. He was never impulsive—Well until he met you that is. But that didn’t really end well did it?
It made it even worse that nobody seemed to care. Sunoo didn’t even send a sad look his way (which by the way—Was totally deserved even if he did mess up).
“Why the long face, Jay? You lose another cute girl?” Jake teases, a grin appearing on his face. 
“Who was it again? Hyun-woo’s ex-girlfriend?" Sunghoon's smile grows, “Finally played her?”
Jay groans, “Yeah, i did, but i messed up, bad.”
“What- did Hyun-woo threaten to jump you again?” Jungwon's eyebrows furrow, almost worried that Jay would lose in a fight with him—which he definitely wouldn’t.
“God, you guys are so ignorant, think about the poor girl for once.” Sunoo sighs, rolling his eyes at his friend's fuckboy-ness.
Jay almost rolls his eyes at Sunoo's comment. Were you thinking about Y/n when you blurted his secret out? But he knew he had to take accountability, whether he liked it or not.
“No way. Does the Park Jay feel bad about a girl? The Heartbreaker Park Jay?" Jake asks. And Jay wonders why he’s even friends with them. “Okay, I do feel bad. How do you apologize to a girl? Also Sunoo?" 
He tilts his head.
“Never get drunk again.” Jay warns.
He scoffs, “Weren’t you planning on telling her anyways? I just ripped the bandage off for you.”
The group of boys burst into laughter but Jay couldn’t seem to figure out what was funny. “I didn’t come here for you guys to laugh at my misery.”
Niki gasps, “Jay, you’re actually serious about this one? This is a first.”
This time Jay actually rolls his eyes, “No dumbass- I’m just mad I can’t play around with her anymore.” The group seems fully convinced, some nodding their heads in expectancy. Jay’s eyebrows furrow seeing them be so blind to his problem, “I was kidding.” He deadpans, “I’m serious about her.”
His nose scrunches ever so slightly, “Oh. Well then you’re in huge trouble.”
“I know.”
“Okay—But seriously,” Jay asked, “How should I apologize?” A sudden wave of silence washed over them, looking at each other and shrugging.
-
Apologies, apologies, apologies was what went through his brain that night. What could he do that could fix the mess he had made?
People say real apologies came from the heart, but what even came from the heart? It’s an organ.
Jay’s mind felt like it was about to explode. It’s been an hour but his mind was empty, completely hollow. How could he fix this situation? Well first he could say sorry—Not that you would forgive him easily but it was a crucial part to his fix.
Until it finally clicked.
002 JAY’S “MASTER” PLAN
Last week you couldn’t bear the thought of coming back to school after the party, but here you were, driving yourself to school after a very sad three week mid winter break. A band aid now covering the tip of your finger that you had picked off. And—Of course. You forgot your water bottle again.
You sigh, fixing your silver necklace, you brush your hair behind your hair and open the car to—Oh fuck.
Why did Jay just happen to look like a fucking angel fallen from heaven at 7am in the morning?
And why was Jay here so early at school? You usually arrive much earlier than him.
You compose yourself, walking past him. Holding yourself to not even slightly slow down or look back. 
Finally arriving at your locker you open it, looking at the light pink bag in it, one that you never put in it. Your eyebrows furrow as you pick it up, opening the mysterious bag.
You smile at the small snacks inside. A small bag of your favorite chips and a few of your favorite candies. That smile drops when you see an apple shaped sticky note with familiar handwriting inside. 
Some gasps behind you, you jump,  quickly turning around to see your beloved friends. “Someone’s got a secret admirer?” Eunbi teases, both Chaewon and her walking up to you.
You sigh, “It’s from Jay, do you want it?” You offer to both of them. They both grab it, sharing whatever snacks are in there. 
“Oh!” Chaewon lights up, “Here’s your coffee.” She smiles with guilt. You smile back, gladly taking a sip of the slightly bitter drink to quench your thirst.
“Did the note say anything?” Eunbi pulls out the slightly crumpled sticky note in there. You glance at it, noticing Jay’s very asymmetrical heart.
You unconsciously laugh, quickly covering it up before grabbing the small note, reading it.
To My Apple,
I was stupid to use you to get back at him. Honestly the most stupid thing I would ever do and I deeply regret it. I’m sorry. I know you probably don’t want to see me right now and I understand that you want your space from me. I just want to make it clear, I really do love you and I would never ever do something that horrible to you again. And I'm willing to do whatever it takes to be on good terms even if you don’t fully forgive me for what I did to you. I truly am in love with and honestly I can’t live without you. Fuck I just miss you, you don’t have to respond or anything I just want to make it clear that I’m sorry, and I love you so much.
Jay
And your lips tug up just a bit.
“Y/n are you okay? You’ve been quiet since you’ve read that. What’s on there?” Chaewon asks, moving next to you to read from the flimsy paper.
Your eyes widen slightly, “Oh—It’s nothing.” you fumble with the paper a bit, “Nothing important.” 
Eunbi laughs, “You’re such a bad liar, Y/n. But if it’s from Jay then you have to tell us.” Chaewon nods.
“No! I mean, it’s not from Jay. Let’s just go to class?” You smile at them shoving the sticky note into whatever pants pocket you have.
“You’re lucky you have your first period alone Missy.”
Throwing them a cheeky smile, you quickly walk to the nearest trash can, quickly tossing it in before looking around. You make eye contact with Jay and quickly look away again.
God—Why was the universe never on your side?
Though you try to ignore the small frown on his face, it runs through your head all day. Until, suddenly you're walking to your math seat again.
“Y/n you’re lucky that this is the only period I have with you, and that we spend all of lunch with our mouths stuffed” Eunbi groans, unpacking her notebook. She places it down neatly on her desk, before leaning forward to you.
“So, was it from Jay? Weren’t- like apples your thing?”
You let out a sigh, turning around “Apple cider was our thing. And maybe.”
She frowns, “Maybe? Y/n tell me, yes or no.” 
You shrug again, turning back to the front making eye contact with the man himself again.
Does this man ever stop looking at you? Because you were almost certain his eyes were glued onto you. You look down at your notebook, trying to act as unbothered as possible—Which doesn’t really work since you hear Eunbi snickers..
You roll your eyes even though Eunbi can’t see it, she can read you like a book, whispering “If you keep rolling your eyes they’ll fall to the back of your head.”
Leaning back, you whisper, “I don’t think that’s how it works, stay in school Eunbi.”
003 PLAN IN MOTION
Getting out of the car the next day you hope and pray to every fucking god you know that you won’t see his familiar face again. But nothing ever seems to go well for you, because you see his sad smile through the window of his car.
You repeat what you did yesterday, walk away as quickly as you can without looking weird. But your legs quickly pick up because of your nervousness, speed walking to the entrance doors instead. You lean on the door, pushing to open it before walking in the same pace to your locker.
Then you finally slow your pace, opening your locker to see another light pink bag.
This time, the same snacks but with a plastic water bottle inside, with a little note saying “Make sure to drink lots of water <3”. You subconsciously smile, fishing out the piece of paper neatly tucked in.
Unfolding the paper, your jaw drops at the pencil writing that manages to cover the whole page.
Apple, my love, I might not be the best at words but I think seeing your lips tug up at my other small note motivated me to write this. Did I ever tell you that your smile brightens up my day? As cheesy as it sounds at night I used (I still do btw) to think about whatever stupid joke I made when we were on a date and how you would laugh happily at it, even if it was the worst joke ever known to mankind. And as embarrassing as it is to admit it I would giggle about it. Before and after we started dating. But you always cover your mouth when you laugh. but you shouldn’t. Your smile makes me feel like everything going wrong in my life will fix itself. When I was with you I had no worries, you made me feel free. But I’ve only brought you worries. I’m sorry. 
Recently, I’ve been noticing you’ve been smiling less and yesterday you forgot to bring your water bottle to school. Please stay healthy and eat well, okay? Even if you hate me, I still care for your health. Don’t skip meals and drink lots of water, please. I’d do anything just to have a five minute conversation with you. I understand that what I did was unforgivable and that you shouldn't trust me again but please, put your trust in me one more time and please come to Azalea park at 3pm tomorrow and I’ll explain everything. I know you're angry but I beg that you be angrier at a closer distance. I’m sorry for the mess I’ve made, and I promise I’ll fix it.
Jay
Your eyebrows furrow. Was he serious? Was he trying to publicly embarrass you? Why did you want to go so bad?
Opening your phone to quickly text up Eunbi and Chaewon, who mysteriously hadn’t shown up yet.
You
bitch jay just wrote me a long last letter abt how hes sorry and how he truly loves me and wants to meet up and make things right????
where tf are yall btw
eunbi mlll
SHUT THE FUCK UP.
ARE YOU SERIOUS??
YOU HAVE TO GO
also chae cant drive me so bus it is…
chaechae
sorry ill be late to school 2day bc doctors lolsies
but r u sure eunbi????
y/n i love u but idk if this is a good idea
wait what did he say
eunbi mlll
NO U HAVE TO GO
but let us see the letter to confirm if hes sincere
You
im not about to show U guys the letter
Omfg guys i almost giggled reading it. this is Bad.
he said that he would do anything for a five minute talk with me and that he knows im mad at him but to be mad at a close distance???
now… i am Nawt your strongest soldier.
chaechae
shit if he wrote me that i wouldve folded too
changed my mind i say do it
You
so…. 2/2 votes yes?
thats kinda nerve racking idk if im ready to face him
eunbi mlll
y/n i am ready to get down on my knees and beg for u to go
you got this girl!
worst case scenario u slap him and embarrass him
chaechae
or maybe slap him when you get there, saves you the time
Just Kidding!!! Hahaha
You
Not funny at all.
hate u all
FUCKK now i have to text him and say im going
eunbi mlll 
why not let him suffer???????
You
ill feel bad
chaechae
Oh
i mean did jay do that when you guys met??
You
fuck u
You exit your group chat, looking several spots down and spotting Jay contact, wincing at your last messages.
You
i’ll be at the park by 3. don’t fuck this up park
jay
wouldn’t even think about it 
004 THE MEETING
Why did I agree to this again? 
You glance at the clock, 2:58, I should head out now. 
Sighing you open your door, walking to—From what you can distinguish from his back, Jay. you walk around the bench, brushing whatever dirt was on it and taking a seat.
Jay gives you a relieved smile, glasses framing his face perfectly-
“Glasses?” You blurt, studying the frame of them.
He coughs awkwardly, “Yeah- I um—I got them yesterday, forgot to wear them to school.”
Awkward silence washes over you two. Well was he going to say something or not?
And it’s almost like he can read your thoughts, because he starts, “Look—Apple. I just wanted to apologize in real life. It was a shitty move of me to use you-”
“Yeah- very shitty.” You interrupt, “Sorry, go on.”
“Oh okay, um- it was a terrible decision I made and I totally messed with you at the beginning, and never told you, I’m sorry.”
He pauses, choosing his words carefully.
“And—I regret it so much. I mean, you were the best thing that ever happened to me and I didn’t want to fuck it up, which would’ve happened anyways. I should’ve told you earlier on before I asked you out but I was afraid. Afraid that the only good thing in my fucked up life would vanish. So I ran away from the problem instead of talking to you about it like I should’ve. I’m sorry for running away and I swear, I would never hurt you—ever again. You don’t have to give me an answer yet, but just know that I still love you with all my heart.”
You take a deep breath, Fuck—what do I say? Should I ask him what he had against Hyun-woo?
Deciding to ask, you look at him with a hint of disappointment, “So why? What do you have against him that made you play with me?”
His eyebrows raise slightly, surprised you didn’t slap him and leave. 
“Oh— it’s kind of stupid.” He says, pushing up his glasses slightly.
“I mean he both kinda fucked us over, right? I won’t judge, I hate his guts anyways.”
Jay lets out a breathy smile. “I used to be on the rugby team, remember?”
“Of course I do.”
“Well—I sound like such an egotistical jerk when I say this, but he took the captain position from me by sweet talking his way to the top. It wasn’t mine to begin with, but everyone thought that I deserved it the most, but of course, he took it from me. I wasn’t super mad or anything, I actually thought I was too cocky for um—thinking I deserved the position. It didn’t really help that he also kind of made fun of me any chance he got for not being captain. Blaming me for every loss we had then I just- snapped I guess? I quit then and there and here I am now. Even after I quit he still talked shit about me and I couldn’t really do anything. And I saw you and…” he trails off, “You know what happened.”
You swallow hard, trying to take it all in. “I’m sorry that happened to you.” 
You nervously start picking at whatever skin on your ring finger you could find, looking down so you wouldn’t have to look at his expression.
“It’s not your fault, don’t apologize, Apple. Plus I’m over it.”
He suddenly scowls, grabbing the now bleeding hand. 
“Stop doing this. It’s not good” He pulls out a bandaid from his pocket, carefully placing it around your finger.
You laugh at the sight, “You carry around band aids now?”
“Ever since I met you, yeah.” He slips out and you both go silent.
Was that true? He noticed it?
You clear your throat awkwardly, yanking your hand away after he finishes. “Thank you for the band aid—uh, about your apology, I appreciate it, but I need some time to think about it, if that's okay?”
“Yeah, take your time, I understand.” He gives you a soft smile, which you return. Waving at him while walking to your car.
You sit in the driver’s seat, calling the group chat while backing out.
Chaewon joins first, “So…. How’d it go? Did you slap him? Or did you forgive him?”
Eunbi joins just after, waiting for your answer.
“I don’t know how to feel.” You answer, sighing.
“Hey, you’ll figure it out Y/n! Don’t worry, everything will be fine.” Eunbi gives you a thumbs up with a soft smile.
You nod, returning her smile, and you try to believe it too.
005 THE CALL
As soon as you were out of view Jay pulled his phone out, noticing the ten text messages from the man himself.
sunoo 
jayyy
hello
where r u
wait r u two meeting today
OK IK U WONT SEE THIS
so i just want to say sorry for… kinda ruining ur relationship.
IM SO SORRY I WAS DRUNKK PLEASE FORGIVE MEEE
anyways.. text me back whenever u can!!
have fun with y/n
hope it goes well
A smile grows on Jay’s face, he presses his contact photo, bringing his phone to his ear.
“Jay! I didn’t think you would answer so soon?”
“It’s been fifteen minutes? I feel like that's a good amount of time to have a conversation.” Did you just want to leave him as soon as possible? Fuck maybe he didn’t have a chance to win you ba-
“Oh! It’s been fifteen minutes? I guess time flies when you’re on your phone right?” Nevermind.
“So! Did you and Y/n kiss and make up? Or was she angry?”
“No, we just talked? Like I said we would?” 
“Are you sure?” Sunoo says in a teasing tone. With that simple sentence, Jay could tell Sunoo was probably giggling to himself about you two meeting up.
“Yes I’m sure? Why would I be lying?” Jay feels the wind pick up some speed, an indication he should go home. He walks himself to the car while talking to Sunoo.
“So you’re telling me, all you did was apologize and she left?”
“Yeah.”
Sunoo groans, “That’s so boring! Totally thought you would have a movie moment then.”
“I mean the only thing unexpected I told her was what happened with Hyun-woo and me.”
He dramatically gasps, “But you never tell anyone? Why does she get to know and not me?”
“She asked.” Jay shrugs, starting the car.
“But you never told me, I only know that you two hate each other! This is straight favoritism. Can’t believe you.” Sunoo angrily exclaims, deciding to hang up the call.
Jay sighs, driving back home.
006 DAY RUINER 
Today, you smile as you leave your car. Instead of walking as fast as you can to the doors, you even wave at Jay’s car pulling in. He waves back, a big smile on his face that catches onto yours. You happily walk to the entrance, pushing open the entrance door and walking to your locker.
Getting your first period textbook, and closing your locker, you quickly spot Eunbi and Chaewon walking towards you. 
“Someones happy, did you get a good morning message from your lover?” Eunbi teases.
You take a sip of the coffee Chaewon gave you. “No? Can’t a girl just have a good day?”  You twirl around.
“Okay you’re acting really weird. Is something wrong?” They exchange glances, waiting for your answer.
“Yeah, somethings wrong.” A male voice comes up to you. Your smile immediately drops. Hyun-woo looks at you, standing between you and Eunbi, he grabs your hand dragging you away.
“What the fuck? Get off me!” You exclaim, trying your best to yank your hand away from him. But apparently his rugby muscles could keep you in his hold, but definitely way too tight for comfort. Hopefully you won't get a big ass bruise there.. He leads you to a hallway which is surprisingly empty.
“Can we talk? Y/n?”
You scoff, “Are you crazy? You drag me here and expect me to want to have a civil conversation with you?’ huffing, you turn back around.
“I want to get back together, Y/n!”
You stop in your tracks, turning around at his conflicted face before bursting out laughing. You only laugh more looking at his hurt face.
“Y/n are you laughing? I’m serious! I want you back! And I know you want me back too!” 
You finally stop laughing, taking a deep breath “Gosh you’re funny Hyun-woo. Okay, I’m leaving.” He grabs you again. Does this guy think he’s in a kdrama or something?
“Y/n. I didn’t mean to hurt you, and I miss you. Can we get back together?”
“So… you played me, and you want to get back together?”
“I wouldn’t say played-”
“Oh but I would. And can you get your hand off me? I can feel your odor latching on to me.” Yanking your hand away, you look at him in disgust.
“Y/n please. Can we-”
“You’re insane Hyun-woo. If you haven’t gotten the hint yet—Which I wouldn’t be surprised if you didn’t, I’m not interested in dating someone who’s a lookalike to the hunchback of Notre Dame. Actually, maybe that would be an improvement to you.” You shrug, walking away. Shivering in disgust at the thought of him grabbing your arm.
How did I even like this guy? Also what is it with men these days? A scowl is very obvious on your face as you walk back to your lockers. Before you get back to Chaewon and Eunbi, someone taps you from behind.
You turn, “I swear to god Hyun-woo if you-”
“Not Hyun-woo, just me.”
You turn to see Jay, a frown present on his face. Your mouth widens slightly and you close it right away. “Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize for that, but are you okay? Why did he do that?” He checks your wrist for any forming bruises. Tsking at the slight red tint on your arm. “I’m fine, Jay. It was for something stupid anyways.” you answer, grabbing at his hands to stop.
“What’d he do?” You can hear the genuine concern in his voice and you know you’ll feel horrible if you don’t tell him.
“He just,” you cough awkwardly, “asked to get back together.”
His face changes slightly, but you can’t tell how, “Did you agree?”
“Oh god no—oh my god I wouldn’t even spare a single thought thinking about it.” You laugh, squeezing his hand slightly. A wave of relief washes over his face, “I’m glad. Call me if he does it again, okay?”
“Am I supposed to be your damsel in distress?”
“I was thinking we could kick his ass together.”
You let out a giggle, “I’ll make sure to let you know then,” waving goodbye, you walking back to your beloved trio.
“Oh my god, I didn’t know the talk went that well, you guys were flirting so hard!” Chaewon whisper-yells.
“We were not flirting.”
“Oh you so were. You literally giggled while talking to him” Eunbi agrees.
“I did?”
“See it was so natural you didn’t even notice! I wasn’t really a fan of Jay but he clearly makes you happy.” Chaewon admits, putting her hands up in surrender from Eunbi’s offended look.
“I don’t know. I mean he did kinda use me. So who says he won’t do it again?” 
“Me, I do. If he does I’ll literally punch him to oblivion” Eunbi and Chaewon start pretend boxing, the bell interrupting their match. They both groan, giving up mid match.
“I’m glad I’m friends with the next Muhammad Ali, but I’m going to go to class now.” You laugh, waving goodbye and walking to your first period.
007 CALLS AT MIDNIGHT
Your math class gave you time to think about everything going wrong in your life, because who was actually listening to Mrs. Lim’s blabbering? You doodle little hearts in your notebook, now noticing that you hadn’t written a single note and the whole page was just covered in your drawings.
Does this class never end or something? You wonder, checking the clock. 
Twenty minutes left, you internally groan, how is it that time moves so slow during times like these? You bring your hand to your mouth, biting the nail off your ring finger. Feeling a vibration coming from your phone, you quickly take a look at the board, making sure the teacher was still writing before checking it.
jay
stop
You
whatd i do???
jay
stop biting your nails
i can see you doing it yk
You
thats none of your business
jay
it’s not
but i still care ya know
You
oh really?
jay
really.
You
fine whatever 🙄🙄
The smile that had grown on your face quickly fades the moment you even notice it was there. Why are you folding so easily Y/n? You have to give him a hard time! You sigh louder than you realize, quickly feeling embarrassment when Mrs. Lim stares right at you.
“Is something wrong, Y/n?” Mrs. Lim asks, a cruel eyebrow raised.
Oh, fuck me. “No Mrs. Lim, nothing is wrong.” You smile as sweetly as you can.
“Then I guess you won’t mind answering one of these questions?” She showcases three equations on the board.
Your smile falls slightly, not this shit again, you complain, walking up to the first equation staring at it blankly while she picks the next two students. Holding the marker up and pretending to think, knowing damn well that you hadn’t listened to a single thing she said that day.
Looking over to the person next to you, Jay, seems to already be looking in your direction, a small smile on his face.
“Looks like you need help this time, Apple? What a twist.”
You roll your eyes, “You didn’t even need help last time. But yes, I do. Could you please—like give me the answer or something?”
“X equals four point five seven.”
You finally return his smile, a small thank you coming out as you write it on the board.
After another long twenty minutes the bell finally rings, indicating that school is finally over. Your usual after school routine was, 1. walk to your car with Chaewon and Eunbi (sometimes you hung out, but today you weren’t) 2. Go home (duh), and start your homework,  3. Eat dinner, and 4. Go on your phone until you fall asleep. You didn’t mind this arrangement, it kept you comfortable knowing that you had some free time later in the day. But today, you were dreading it more than ever.
Why? you ask?
Every couple of days, whenever your phone wasn’t doing your boredom justice you put it down for a good three minutes. And those three minutes entirely made up of you staring at the ceiling and thinking. That was the problem. You didn’t want to think about a single thing that happened today. You didn’t want to think about your upcoming tests that only got you nervous before you were about to go to bed or your love life (which it sometimes went to but you always dreaded even bringing up the topic to yourself).
Tonight was one of those nights you would stare at the ceiling.
The topic you always first thought of was what you did earlier that day. But unfortunately for you, half of the day you had thought about you and Jay basically holding each other's hands. And the other half was thinking about if you forgave Jay yet.
You wanted to say you didn’t. That you would have to take at least two weeks after the apology to even think about the apology. But two days after the apology, here you were. Staring into space about how you think he would react to you forgiving him.
I mean you had basically already forgave him, I mean you wouldn’t have squeezed someone's hand you hated, right? And you definitely don’t miss the voice of someone you hate.
Staring at the ceiling clearly wasn’t a good idea. Because you were already grabbing your phone, looking at his contact. Just above it is your group chat with Eunbi and Chaewon. Maybe you should get a greenlight before you decide to call him.
You glance at the clock, making sure it wasn’t too late to text your friends. The clock hits 11:52 as you look at it. Typing out the texts, you wait until the message sends before closing out of the app.
You
hey guys lawl
r u awake 
pls say Yes!
Luckily, Chaewon answers just a few seconds after you close the app.
chaechae
hi im awake
is eunbi awake around this time???
You
no shes never awake past 10 LMFAO
shouldve messaged u privately
chaechae
HELPP FR
wait so what did u want to talk abt
You
Uhmm
so uh
do u think its weird that i’ve forgiven jay so easily and should i call him.. lowkey miss him
chaechae
BITCH U FORGAVE HIM??
WHEN
ok but no??
i mean anyone could literally see how hard he tried to make it up to you
and call him!! Yolo
You
ok Thx!!!!
chaechae
yw 😘😘
Closing the chat, you look at his caller i.d, noticing how big his smile was in the contact photo you never deleted. Smiling, you look down at the call button, wondering if this was a good idea or not. You hesitantly lift your finger, hovering over the rectangle before clicking it.
The phone rings twice, before he answers.
“Y/n, is everything okay? Why are you calling at midnight?”
“Everything’s fine, don't worry, but sorry, did I wake you up?”
You can hear shuffling on his side of the call, before he answers, “No no, I was awake. Why did you call?”
“Honestly? I just wanted to hear your voice.”
He lets out a low chuckle, “Really? That’s it?”
“I also think I forgive you and I want to be your girlfriend again.”
A wave of silence washes over you two. Not a single sound comes through your phone, not a single shuffling or anything. Maybe you shouldn’t have called him, this was a stupid idea. Who let you make important decisions past ten o’clock?
Until he starts up again. “Wait, really?”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“You don’t have to answer that right now if you’re not ready to, I can wait eternity for you.”
“No it’s okay, That’s my answer. Let’s give this thing another try.”
“Thank you, Apple. I’ve missed you a lot, you know?”
You smile, “I’ve missed you a lot too.”
008 FOREVER
“Jay, it’s a Saturday.”
He has a huge grin on his face, he very proudly presents what’s in his hands. A bouquet of white and purple roses with a mix of some unknown flower sit in his hands, the brown paper wrapped by twine making him loudly announce every move he’s about to make.
“So? I missed my girl.”
You sigh, rubbing your pried open eyes. “At nine in the morning? I wake up at like eleven.” His smile never falters, not a single bit, “I got you flowers.” Jay says, handing them to you.
“Thank you, Jay. But these are so bright they could literally blind me.”
“I put a lot of thought into this, you know? ‘Made sure to pick the prettiest one for you.” He points to the unknown purple flower. “This is called a Heliotrope.” 
“Is there a meaning to it?” 
“You’ll figure it out.” He smirks. Rolling your eyes, you invite him into your house. placing the bouquet carefully on your desk before inviting him to sit on your bed.
You lay back in the spot you were before you had opened the door. About to tuck yourself back in when you realize you have a guest with you, you toss the blanket open, gesturing for him to lay next to you. Jay gladly accepts, laying next to you. Closing your eyes you feel the dip in the bed  right next to you.
You two both move to get comfortable, finding it best when you’re facing each other, arms lazily thrown over each other.
“Did you just come here to cuddle?” You ask, the words barely coming out of your throat. A soft chuckle comes out of him, you can feel the vibrations of his chest when he says, “Would you mind if I said yes?”
You shake your head no, pulling him impossibly closer. He wraps his arm around your head, softly caressing it until you fall asleep.
Later, you wake up to Jay still sleeping soundly. Checking the time you realize you’ve been sleeping for at least an hour. You grab your phone from the bedside table checking your notifications and social media apps. 
In your peripheral view, the bright purple flowers stand out brightly to you. You quickly switch apps to look up the meaning of the flower.
Pressing enter you read the first box you see.
“In the language of flowers, Heliotrope symbolizes devotion and eternal love.”
A smile grows on your face, Eternal love, I could get used to that.
009 TO DRINK SOME APPLE CIDER (extra timeskip)
Sitting down at your vanity, you look over at Jay to see his familiar dyed silver hair, and a nice dress shirt. You turn back to the mirror.
“Can you believe 2024 is over?” You ask Jay, blending out the eyeshadow you’re putting on. He walks next to you, wrapping his arms around your body, laying down on you. “I’m glad I’ll be spending it with my girl.”
You cover your face feeling the warmth grow on it, slapping his arm, and he quickly pulls away, hissing at the contact. 
“Hey! What was that for?”
“For not letting me get ready.” You jokingly roll your eyes, he quickly kisses your cheek before going back to fix his shirt.
Once you finish you showcase your look, you decide to wear a satin green dress, matching Jay’s dark green shirt. You both look at your full length mirror admiring how you look.
“You look so pretty, Apple.” He says, pressing a soft kiss on your forehead.
You smile when he does that, “You don’t look too bad yourself, Park.”
He frowns, “Don’t call me Park.” he says. You smirk mischievously, “I’m sorry, my big baby.” You tease, pinching both his cheeks. A knock to your apartment door sets you apart. You quickly let his cheeks go, a red tint fills them as you run to open the door. Chaewon and Eunbi greet you two, both holding food of some sort.
Later everyone arrives and the sound of the room grows. Laughter and banter fills the air as the clock continues to click to midnight. 
You stand off to the side, wanting a break from everyone for a little bit, taking a sip of the sparkling apple cider you’ve had in your hands the whole night. You look back up to see Jay approaching you with a smile, showcasing his matching cup.
“We both have apple cider!” He exclaims, gesturing to the amber colored drinks in both of your hands.
“What a coincidence.” You laugh, enveloping him in a hug. “Where have you been all night? I haven’t seen you since Jungwon arrived.”
“Sorry, I was just talking with them. Got caught up and then suddenly it’s minutes to midnight! Couldn’t miss my new year’s kiss with my girl could I?” 
The seconds count down as the crowd of friends all join to count down from ten. 
“Ten!” They exclaim.
“Who said you were getting one?”
“Nine! Eight! Seven!”
“I’ve been hoping for one. Would you like to be my New Year’s kiss?”
“Five! Four! Three!”
“I’d love to.” You respond,  he barely hears it before the friends scream in excitement. 
“Two!”
You close your eyes, smash your lips into his, tasting the sweet apple cider from both of your lips. He smiles into the kiss as the whole apartment celebrates. He wraps his unoccupied hand around your waist, as you wrap yours around his neck, being careful to not spill.
You finally pull away and he looks at you with a love sick gaze. You let out a breathy smile, “Happy New Year, My love.”
“Happy New Year, Apple.”
Giving him a huge hug, you look at everyone chug down their champagne drinks, laughing when Sunghoon spills on his shirt. 
“I love you.” Jay whispers.
“I love you too, Jay. I hope we spend the rest of the year together.”
“Maybe even forever.” He replies.
You look back at him, tilting your head slightly. A huge smile still plastered on your face. “Forever and always.”
Tumblr media
taglist : @jwnghyuns @ja4hyvn @trsrina @redm4ri @badmuni @yeokii @enhastolemyheart @softpia @s00buwu @ox1-lovesick @flwoie @kjrcrz @hsgworld @boyfhee
yenqa © please do not copy, steal or translate.
313 notes · View notes
sweetcherryharry · 1 year
Text
Begin Again — 02
Synopsis: Harry and Y/N had a secret relationship for almost two years, until they broke up. A year later, she shows up at one of his Love On Tour shows.
Tumblr media
(masterlist)
Y/N wasn’t sure what her best option was. She had three running through her mind, trying to decide in just a few seconds what the best possible outcome could be.
One, she could simply act as if she had never read that message. After all, she never opened his texts, she just read them through her notifications on her phone’s lock screen. She could simply reply in half an hour that she didn’t see them on time and that she was already close to her home, and that the show was amazing. 
This way, she’d simply avoid what she dreaded the most; the awkward conversation about how they’ve been. 
Two, she could simply stay in the pit and follow what he told her; wait for a bodyguard to retrieve her to get her backstage. It wouldn’t be the first time, but the difference was that this time, she wasn’t alone, and they weren’t dating anymore. She’d need to tell both Maia and Natalie about the little huge secret she kept.
They didn’t know anything about it because Y/N had become close friends with them until the pandemic ended and life returned to normal —going back to classes on January 2022— and by that time, she had recently ended things with Harry.
They had broken up in December 2021 and throughout that semester (August-December), she had been traveling with him on his North America tour, meaning she decided to take all of her classes online, even though some of them were already offered to be on campus with a facemask on.
But then, after the breakup, she came back to the California campus for her final semester, ready to graduate in the summer, which she did. There was where she became a very close friend to Maia and Natalie, so technically, she never lied to them about it.
She had mentioned months ago that she had an ex-boyfriend, and how they dated for almost two years before things got complicated and broke up. And yes, she had told them his name was Harry, but that was about it.
She wasn’t sure how her friends would react if the Harry she had told them about was nonetheless, Harry fucking Styles.
And finally, her third option would be to tell her friends that she’ll make her way home later and that they should start getting ahead. What excuse was she going to tell them? She had no idea. And honestly… she knew that neither Maia nor Natalie would want to leave her alone, so this option was almost impossible.
“Are you okay?” Natalie interrupted her thoughts, and that’s when Y/N noticed she had been stuck in her tracks, staring at her screen while she tried to figure out what she should do. “You’ve been standing there for about a minute looking at your phone.”
Maia and Natalie were both looking at her with concern, and for a moment, Y/N felt somehow bad that she was ruining their good moods with her own worries. Minutes earlier, they were thrilled, ranting about the show nonstop, and now, it seemed like the mood between the trio died a little.
Y/N was highly expressive with her facial features, which was both a curse and a blessing, and for that, she knew she couldn’t lie about how she was feeling. But, that didn’t mean she couldn’t say a tiny white lie to lift their concerns.
“Yeah, nothing to worry about,” She shrugged their concerns off, plastering a smile on her lips, “I just got a reminder of something work-related, a few things I need to get done before Monday.”
Maia groaned, “I don’t even want to talk about work right now, I miss being a university student, and simply pushing all the work for Sunday night.” Her comment made the girls laugh, remembering the stress they’d feel trying to complete a whole long assignment in just three hours.
“Stressful times,” Natalie commented with a chuckle, before checking the hour on her own phone, “It’s almost eleven, do you guys want to crash over at my apartment, or do you want to go out?”
And that’s when Y/N decided which was her best option, to leave right now with her friends and act like Harry never asked her to stay back to meet with her backstage. Her past relationship would remain a secret, and she wouldn’t have to explain everything to her friends. 
Later in the night, she’ll simply reply that she didn’t see it in time and that the show was amazing.
“Even though I’m just 23, I’m tired already. So much jumping, dancing, and screaming.” Maia replied, to which Y/N agreed. “I’d love to crash at your place and just order some takeout.”
“Perfect,” Natalie replied, and hooked both of her arms with her friends, “Shall we?”
As the three girls resumed their way to the exit of the pit —which was already more on the empty side— they talked about the number of feathers that decorated the floor. It was crazy, really, the number of colors that fans brought to each show.
Y/N loved it.
“Wait!” Maia stopped the girls, and turned to look at them with a grin, “let’s record a quick Tiktok! The one where you stand in the pit with a straight face, and the song Static plays up, and you’re like ‘the concert ended, what now?’” 
But before Y/N could say that she wasn’t sure about it, due to the fact that she wanted to leave the place as soon as possible and avoid the bodyguard who’ll come to retrieve her in a few minutes, Maia was already pulling both girls to the barricade alongside her.
In the blink of an eye, Maia had already handed her phone to a random fan who was standing nearby, and the three girls stood side by side. Y/N was wearing her green and black outfit, while Maia wore pink and Natalie yellow.
“Three… two… one!” The girl who was recording them announced to them that the Tiktok was now recording, and the three girls remained serious, their eyes locked on the camera as the girl recording took a few steps back, just like the trend. “Done! I loved it.”
“Thank you so much!” Y/N replied, taking Maia’s phone in her hands. She was beginning to feel nervous, the quicker they left, the less probability there was that she would be approached. The girl simply smiled at her, mumbling a ‘you’re welcome’ and went with her friend, leaving the trio behind.
Y/N handed Maia her phone, and the short-haired girl was quick to post it, typing a quick caption and adding the harrystyles and lotnight5 hashtags, along with tagging Natalie’s and Y/N’s users.
“Okay, now let’s go!” 
And as the trio started to take steps away from the barricade, Y/N let out a deliberately quiet exhale, relief filling her body a few seconds later as she finally crossed the exit doors from the pit and unto the outside of the Kia Forum. 
But, that relief she felt for those few seconds didn’t last long. 
As the girls started to make their way unto the hallway that led to the parking lot, the girl in the green outfit felt a gentle, yet sturdy hand on her shoulder, making her turn around to look for the owner of the extremity, who was now looking for her attention.
Y/N swore she felt her heart falling to her feet as she saw who was now in front of her. It wasn’t a regular bodyguard or another fan that had stopped her —no— it was none other than Jeff, Harry’s manager and someone she had many conversations with (both pleasant and non-pleasant) in the past. He was a friend to her, but he was still Harry’s manager, and he needed to take some decisions from time to time that she didn’t like.
He wore a facemask that covered half of his face, and to disguise himself, he wore a Kia Forum Staff vest, just like the people around the place who worked at the arena. Obviously, he wasn’t dumb enough to come out to the hallways of the Kia Forum with nothing hiding who he truly was, since he knew he’d be surrounded by fans who would recognize him.
“Y/N?” He asked lowly, trying not to raise suspicion or catch fans’ attention. 
“Hey Jeff,” Y/N exclaimed, using a low voice too, putting on a forced smile on her lips. It wasn’t that she wasn’t happy to see him, she used to get along really well with him, but the circumstances were the ones that she didn’t like much. “How you’ve been?”
She knew that there was no escaping now; she’ll face her ex-boyfriend after one of his concerts.
Great.
“I’ve been doing really well, thank you,” Jeff replied and pulled her in for a friendly hug, which she reciprocated. He hadn’t seen her in quite a while, the last time had been almost a year ago when Harry and Y/N had broken up. “How about you?” 
She could see the concern in his brown eyes, knowing that his question didn’t mean just how she had been feeling lately, but how has she been ever since the breakup. 
“Doing much better now.” She replies honestly, making him nod. “What about you? How is everyone?”
Jeff smiled, and even though she couldn’t see his lips, she could see the way his face changed behind the face mask, “Glenne and I have been great, now almost two years since we got married, time flies.”
Glenne was Jeff’s wife, and Y/N loved the woman. The four of them would hang out from time to time, and even though there was a slight age difference between the two women, they got along really well.
“It truly does, I still remember those few days before your wedding when both Glenne and you couldn’t stop rambling about your special day.” As Y/N said those words, she couldn’t help but feel a bittersweet sensation. 
She had attended Jeff and Glenn's wedding back on January 2021 and she had been Harry’s official partner to it, yet it was almost like she hadn’t been. Instead of standing by his boyfriend’s side during the ceremony and holding hands with him, she had been on the opposite side of the place, standing alone as Harry held hands with Olivia.
When the ceremony had ended and everyone moved to the party, her boyfriend finally spent the rest of the night with her. Since it had been in a private location, there were no more public appearances that needed to be done, and Olivia had finally gone home. 
It was until the party then that Harry was by her side all the time, dancing and singing, constantly telling her how much he loved her. 
Y/N had enjoyed that night so much, yet at the same time, she hadn’t.
“Yeah, I remember.” Jeff chuckled, and after a few seconds of comfortable silence, he glanced towards a door a few meters away that said ‘Staff Only’, where two guards were standing, checking that nobody tried to sneak in backstage. “He told me to look for you to get you backstage…”
She felt her nerves increase, knowing that it was all getting very real now. “I know.” 
“If you don’t want to meet him, I’ll tell him that I didn’t find you.” He gave her a way to back out of this, knowing that the ex-couple hadn’t seen each other in a very long time, and the last time they had, it had been filled with pure heartbreak and tears. “I’m still your friend.”
She let out a deep breath, weighing down her options. 
And as she did, she felt a hand squeeze her arm lightly, making her remember that she wasn’t alone. Talking to Jeff had filled her mind with memories of the countless days they had spent joking around on tour. 
Y/N turned to look at the two worried and confused faces of Maia and Natalie, slightly turning her back to Jeff.
“You okay?” Maia mouthed to her, not wanting to cause a scene if her friend didn’t actually know this man or wanted to converse with him. 
She nodded, “Yeah, he’s a good old friend.” Y/N gave them a reassuring smile.
Natalie quickly glanced at him above Y/N’s shoulder, and smiled playfully, “If he has access to backstage, tell him to get us Harry’s autograph, and we’ll pay him!” She jokingly (which wasn’t much of a joke) whispered to her.
Y/N stayed silent for a few seconds, knowing that there was a small, deep part of her that would hate herself if she let this opportunity pass. Even though she was scared to talk to him, to see him again after everything, she knew that she’d regret not doing it.
Besides, her close friends deserved the truth about her so-called ex. 
“Yeah, about that…” Y/N turned to look at Jeff, and gave him a quick nod, telling him in a simple gesture her final answer, before turning to look at her two friends. “You’re about to meet him.”
sorry it took so long! but finally, here is pt2 to 'begin again' :)
taglist: @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @one-sweet-gubler @jjsgirlp4l @lovingmesstuff @gem1712 @tinyhrry @kipperthedog2004 @behindmygreyeyes @theekyliepage @winterrays @drunk-teens-doing-drugs @itsjustsel @a-strange-familiar @grapejuice-rry @tranquility-moon @tpwksummer @awkwardbisexuall @ameerakane20 @harryspirate 
501 notes · View notes
ghostfaceaddams · 2 months
Text
ibold | chapter one
summary: The five survivors of the 2022 Woodsboro massacre are now in New York City moving on with their lives or trying to at least.
warnings: cussing and a moment of violence in a flashback, that's all, I think.
word count: 3,060.
a/n: This is my baby so I hope everyone likes it! Feel free to pick an actress as Cairo or just have your own image of her in your mind or pretend you're Cairo; whatever makes the reading experience better for you guys.
series masterlist | next part
Tumblr media Tumblr media
She was the most beautiful human being Cairo had ever seen in all of her eighteen-and-a-half years of being alive on earth. Living in New York City, you see a shit ton of people every day and that is literal. Hypothetically, you see a million people in a year; at stores, on walks, as extras in a tv show or movie, etc.
Out of all of those people, no one even compared to the raven-haired girl across the room. She was short, but Cairo could always spot her no matter the crowd. Most people teased her for her height, but Cairo genuinely found it endearing. Her smile was brighter than quasars, constantly leaving Cairo on her knees and rendering her useless. She had dimples accenting her marble, smooth cheeks. It was such a funny thing to Cairo, that dimples were biologically considered imperfections, but non-scientists find them alluring. All of the freckles kissing across her face were the stars in Cairo’s galaxy, the girl being Cairo’s revolving world. She had a unique voice that wasn’t like anyone else’s. There was a rasp to the edge of her words; sometimes the rasp was thickly coated, like when she woke up in the morning or was running out of breath or got excited. It could be deep, but not Sophia Bush deep. No matter what, it was always soft and pleasant sounding. A lot of people agreed with Cairo that listening to the other girl’s voice was calming, a remedy for anxiety even. Her eyes were big but not the repugnant kind. They were a deep brown that could light up and yet still remain mysterious. Her eyes were her most innocent feature and the ones that got her everything she wanted. She wasn’t just hot though. No. Her brain could remember the entire dialogue to The Babadook and graduated at the top of her class. She was very perceptive in a mostly subtle way. Snark was a fabulous hobby of hers and her heart was the most golden heart that ever shone. Selflessness and loyalty were the foundations of her persona, of who she was; what made her her. Everyone tripped over themselves at her natural, graceful beauty. Half of them were privy enough to see what she was about on the inside and fall head over heels for her. Cairo was definitely the latter. So was Chad. Cairo couldn’t blame him for falling for her childhood best friend. It’d be concerning if he didn’t. That didn’t mean it didn’t hurt any less to watch him give heart eyes to the girl she was in love with. ‘She could never be yours anyways. You know that.’ Falling in love with your best friend was the worst form of emotional pain imaginable.
Cairo despised the media and pop culture that romanticized the trope, especially the ones with a happy ending. Happy endings were overrated and unrealistic, especially when it came to “unrequited love.” It either ends up being requited, or they find someone else. That wasn’t always the case though. For eighteen years, Tara had only ever looked at Cairo with platonic respect and adoration.
Ever since she was a teen, Cairo tried to find someone else to crush on and hoped for someone to want her. The last part never happened until this year. She was still out of luck in the crushing department. At the end of the day though, as much as Cairo felt like she was suffocating, she was happy for Chad and Tara. They were both her friends that she cared about and loved deeply. She’d never risk their happiness for her own, especially when it wasn’t likely to lead to happiness for her. Cairo winced as she sipped the awful beer in the red solo cup. It didn’t matter how hard she tried with alcohol; it just didn’t fancy her like it did the others. “Hey, Roe.” Cairo didn’t need to look up to know that it was Quinn who was standing beside her. Quinn was the only one who ever called her that, her own personal nickname for Cairo.
Everyone else called the brunette girl by her full name - or Cai - and teachers called her by her last name - Miss Reed - or Cairo. She really hated her name sometimes. Well, most of the time if she was being honest. “Hey, Quinn.” The ginger got to work with grabbing two red solo cups and picking up one of the glass bottles of alcohol. Cairo bit her lip and scanned the packed room for any sign of her roommate or their other two friends. Cairo turned back to Quinn to shout over the music, “Where’s Anika?” Quinn was grinning when she spoke, her eyes glittering intoxicatingly. “She’s trying to help Ethan score a date.” “Key word trying.” Cairo teased earning a chuckle from the other girl. “Mindy is having fun watching, and I am getting drinks for myself and that cute boy waiting for me.” Cairo turned to follow the direction Quinn had pointed to with her eyes. The boy looked to be the same height as Quinn with curly hair & a stubble that made him seem like a fuckboy, but his boyish smile and awkward wave was contradicting. The brunette nodded her head. She took a step closer to the ginger and leaned in close so she could be heard. “I think I’m going to leave, maybe check on Sam on the way back.” Before the friend group had rallied together and ventured off to this party, the Carpenter sisters had gotten into it...again.
The arguing between the two sisters was becoming more and more frequent as time was going on. Everyone was on edge, wanting to say something to ease the tension but not knowing what to do or knowing if it was their place to even do or say anything. The twins and Cairo worried more than anyone, having grown up with the two sisters. Tara used to listen to Cairo and the others when they had something to say. Especially Cairo. Nowadays, Tara only ever listened to herself and only did what sounded pleasing to her. Guess Chad sounded especially pleasing to the girl. Cairo was really trying not to think about that though. About any of it really. “What? Come on, you said you were going to try!” Quinn lightly smacked the back of her hand against Cairo’s bicep. The brunette chuckled halfheartedly and raised her eyebrows. “And I did, now I’m leaving.” Cairo knew that if she didn’t move her ass at that very second, Quinn was going to showcase a frown and beg Cairo to stay “for herself and not me.”
(It was true, Quinn was doing this all to help Cairo take her mind off of the girl she couldn’t have. But it was becoming too much for Cairo.) Quinn was already in the midst of tilting her head to the side and parting those talented lips. But Cairo was quicker. She was quicker than anyone at everything, except for telling Tara her feelings. Which was precisely why she was in this predicament. “I’ll see you later, Quinn.” Quinn sighed but let Cairo give her a hug and turn to head out the door. It wasn’t until she was down the sidewalk and turning into the quad on campus that Cairo finally felt like she could breathe. She dunked her head down and placed her hands on her hips. She couldn’t stop seeing Tara with Chad.
Or with Amber. She had thought that watching Tara kiss or hold hands with Amber was painful, to watch Tara’s eyes light up whenever she saw or talked about Amber, having to encourage Tara to make a move and smile for her, she thought all of that hurt.
But this…this was so much worse. Cairo almost wished she was back in high school, watching the two girls parade around. Walking in on Chad and Tara, that had been worst of all.
It was her own fault, she should’ve knocked a second time and waited for an okay. But she could tell something was wrong with Tara and she had to get to the bottom of it before she permanently lost her mind. There were too many days spent canceled and nights spent on read. It wasn’t like Tara, not even when she was with Amber. She had left the apartment, bolting down the stairs and struggling to hold the bile in before making it outside. There wasn’t any shame in her body as she wiped her mouth with her sleeve and stood up. They lived in New York City, some girl puking on the sidewalk was the least weird thing citizens saw. Cairo went back to the dorm that night crying. Anika was staying at Mindy’s dorm, which was only down the hallway, so she didn’t have to worry about being bombarded with questions.
She spent the rest of the evening into later afternoon, hibernating under her covers with her earbuds in and curtains drawn. She was in the shower, changing out of her clothes from the night before finally, when Anika made it back. They spoke briefly through the curtain and then Anika was gone, off to hang out more with her girlfriend and their friends.
So, Cairo just dressed in whatever she found and got back into bed with a trashcan nearby. Having to pretend for another month like she didn’t know they were together was utter torture for Cairo.
Every time she was around Chad she felt nauseated, and she couldn’t look at Tara without her throat starting to hurt from suppressing sobs. At parties, she got blackout drunk so that she didn’t have to remember them being touchy with one another. She stopped texting Tara as much and didn’t ask to hang out anymore. For two months, Cairo had been smiling in the presence of the couple and drinking herself to sleep. She was getting tired of the drinking if she was honest. Being hungover and heartbroken was the most horrific combo.
The past few days she had been lying in bed with her hood blocking her from the rest of the world and earbuds drilled in. She hated how much of a baby she was about this whole thing. Hell, this felt worse than all of the stabs she received last year.
(Or the single one she received at eight years old.) Or worse than the betrayal of her older sister who she had idolized. “Tara will never be yours, Cairo.” “She doesn’t have to be, as long as she isn’t yours.” Then she headbutted Amber, sending the girl staggering backwards. There were three gunshots that sang Cairo to sleep.
When she woke up, Sidney was there. She didn’t see Tara until the next day. Since then, she hadn’t seen Tara a whole lot. She figured that the young Carpenter girl blamed her for the Ghostface attacks or wished that she hadn’t made it out alive.
Or maybe she cared more about Chad than Cairo. She wasn’t really sure. All Cairo was ever sure of anymore was that she missed her cousin Sidney. Sidney had wanted to adopt Cairo after being orphaned, but authorities thought it was best for her to stay with a closer relative, her father. He had no problem signing his rights over to Kirby three years later when she finally turned 21 years old.
For reasons that didn’t make sense, he didn’t want to give Cairo over to Sidney. Cairo thinks he just reached his limit and saw Kirby as the closest scapegoat. “You still want me?” “Of course I do. I might have adopted you, but you’ll always be my little sister, and I’ll always take care of you. Okay?” Cairo blew out a raspberry and started walking in the direction of the Carpenter-Quinn household.
Tumblr media
It took two knocks in two intervals for Sam to open the door.
Cairo stood on the other side, twirling her earbuds around; to the left and to the right, raveling the cord around her finger and unraveling it. She immediately dropped her hand, holding her earbuds with both hands, when the door opened. Cairo grinned mischievously and cocked her head to the side. “Hello, Cute Boy.” Said man chuckled softly and smiled charmingly at the shorter girl. Cairo kept on smiling as the man turned back to Sam, who looked rather uncomfortable at the whole situation. “I’ll call you later.” The stranger said. Sam nodded her head and lifted her tense lips up. “Okay.” “Okay.” The man said, still smiling dreamily at Sam. Cairo had to duck her head down and scratch her cheek as the man walked by so he wouldn’t see her cheesing. She watched him walk down the stairs, turning back to look at Sam at the top step before continuing.
She raised her dusty brown eyebrows at Sam with the same antagonizing grin in place. “Cute Boy from across the hall, huh?” Sam scoffed and rolled her eyes. Her reluctant smile contradicted her previous actions.
All Cairo could do was laugh. “Get in.” Sam nudged her head behind her. Cairo did as she was told, plopping herself down on the couch. Sam gave the brunette a reprimanding look, but it didn’t succeed its message.
The younger girl had her hands clasped behind her head and was smiling gorgeously. It was the smile that made her gray-brown eyes sparkle and had Sam wishing for a different life for the girl. Sam smiled and crossed her arms in that sisterly manner of hers. “What are you doing here, Cairo?” The brunette shrugged nonchalantly. But her downcast eyes and moving feet said she was uncomfortable. “Just came to check on you.” When she flicked her gaze up, she saw Sam looking to the side and nodding her head. She released her bottom lip and ran a hand through her inky black hair as she descended on the couch.
The older girl smacked Cairo’s shoes prompting her to raise her feet. She promptly set them back down on Sam’s lap afterwards. Sam cupped the top of the girl’s bottom legs and turned to look at her.
Cairo no longer had her hands behind her head but clasped carefully on her stomach. She was looking at Sam like she was the older sister or the mom, patiently waiting for the girl to speak and waiting to catch Sam if need be. “She’s not dealing with this, Cairo.” The gray-brown eyed girl sighed empathetically, her head nodding along. “Does she talk to you about it?” Sam asked. Cairo glanced down at her lap and shifted. “She doesn’t talk much to me anymore.” It wasn’t like Tara had just dropped Cairo.
They stilled texted a lot and there were frequent phone calls. But ever since the attacks in Woodsboro last year, Tara had been keeping her distance from Cairo. When they did talk or see each other, it was as if everything was the same as it had been before. Ever since Chad and Tara had finally come forward with their relationship (even though it was painfully obvious to everyone), Tara had been more talkative and social with Cairo. The brunette couldn’t help but feel like maybe Chad had said something to prompt the change. He was a nice guy, very protective and loyal to those closest to him, goofy and definitely attractive. Cairo loved Chad. It just made everything hurt so much more. Cairo lifted her gaze from her twitchy fingers to gauge the older girl.
She was looking off into the distance, watching memories and worst-case scenarios on the blank tv screen. Sam looked miserable. That tended to happen when you worried about your little sister’s trauma. “What about you?” Sam stitched her eyebrows together and frowned at the younger girl. Cairo took that as a prompt to elaborate further. “How are you doing with…dealing about this? How’s therapy going?” Sam heaved a heavy sigh that left Cairo’s heart twisting uncomfortably. “I think I need to find a new therapist. This guy pushed me to open up the other night then wanted to assign me to someone else. Pretty sure he has a foot fetish too.” Sam added the last part thoughtfully. “Sounds like a douche. I say dump his ass before he dumps you. But don’t dump Cute Boy.” Cairo grinned like a cheshire cat. Sam rolled her eyes fondly, pushing the brunette’s legs off of her.
Cairo squeaked as she tilted to the side, almost falling off the couch and onto the floor. She watched as Sam got up, heading into the dining room to clean up. That’s when Cairo noticed the two wine glasses and two empty plates. (Cairo tried not to worry about the wine glasses. It was just wine…right? It was drugs and beer that were Sam’s vices, not wine. Christina was the one whose vice was alcohol in general. That woman would drink anything she could get her hands on. Anything that fuzzed her thoughts and shattered her inhibitions was welcomed to her digestive system.) There weren’t any candles or dimly lit lights on in the apartment, so it didn’t seem like they were going for an intimate night. Which made sense, because Sam didn’t know if Tara would be coming back or not.
It didn’t take a genius to piece together that no one knew about Cute Boy because Sam didn’t want to set Tara off in any way. Still, Cairo felt bad for interrupting their date night. “His name is Danny, and we aren’t dating.” Sam said lightly from the kitchen. Cairo shrugged as she picked up a weird looking piece of chicken to sniff. “Could’ve fooled me.” There wasn’t any noise except for the clinking of cutlery and spray of water. Cairo hoisted herself up onto the counter in the kitchen and cupped the edge. “I’m not going to tell anyone that I saw him here, I won’t even mention him at all. Now, tell me about how long this has been going on and who initiated it.” Sam couldn’t help but blush as Cairo smiled and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. Cairo laughed softly at the flustered woman and playfully kicked her calf. When a minute passed by with no answer, Cairo raised her eyebrows expectantly.
Sam playfully scoffed and shook her head before begrudgingly starting.
50 notes · View notes
Forever and Always My Truest: Chapter 1
A/N: Hey guys! Thanks for all the lovely comments for the prologue of this series. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter. When writings this I really could stop imaging the reader with a haunting echo to her voice. Similar to the brides of Dracula in the Van Helsing 2004 movie, which I undyingly love. Anyways I hope you enjoy!
Summary: After yet another night of restless sleep the reader finds herself wandered the manor until Walter comes looking for her. Safe to say that things escalate in more ways than one. From a lovers’ quarrel, to making up, and breakfast being served, there is no denying that there is never a dull moment in the Master and his eternal bride’s marriage.
Word Count: 1,800-ish
WARNING: SMUT!!! No vaginal penetration yet! Dry Humping, Angst, Fluff, blood sharing, arguing, obsessive/possessive behavior, Yandere-ish? Walter De Ville, possible Stockholm Syndrome?, forced marriage, abuse of power, Walter playing favorites w/reader as usual, sucks for the other brides, DOM/sub Dynamics, reader being a brat and Walter is not having it. Warning to be added. LET ME KNOW IF I MISSED ANYTHING!
MINORS DNI!!!!
Disclaimers: I do not own The Invitation or any of the characters within the movie. You know what is and isn’t mine.
Walter de Ville x Wife!Reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Chapter 1: Revelations Come to Light
~Current Day in 2022~
~(Y/N) P.O.V~
           Long ago there was a period in my life when I was a restless sleeper. I would wander the halls of my ancestor's grand castle. Even now over four and a half centuries later that has not changed as I now glide through the halls of the De Ville Manor whilst steering clear of the evenings’ sun lit areas. It never harmed me, but it didn’t mean it was any less agitating to my sensitive skin. Ordinarily, my restlessness would be quite vexing for me, however, that feeling couldn’t help but be trumped by the excitement of the fact that Walter and I’s anniversary party was just a week and a half away. It was sure to be grand in every way with my Lord Love sparing no expense for our cherished day. Allowing me free reign over the celebration as usual.
‘Nothing but the best for my truest.’ he had confidently stated to me one night as we lounged on a chaise in his study talking about the upcoming date. Though not much was said after that, as we had just devoured our dinner, and I was feeling in a playful and wanton mood. A mood my beloved Master was all too willing to indulge me in, if his sharp smile of adoration was anything to go by. Speaking of my Lord Love, he shall be rather displeased if he wakes in our tomb, and finds that I am not by his side. He insisted from our first night as newlyweds that he and I would share our sleeping place as any Lord husband and his Lady wife would. I was certain Victoria’s face would tear open from her burning ire, at hearing this information, knowing he never intended to share such things with her or any other brides for that matter.
I sighed wistfully and turned before letting out a haunting shriek. Walter stood there with sleep filled eyes and a raised brow. “My truest, what are you doing awake? You must have your rest!”
I leaned against the balcony railing as I gripped it in my left hand and placed my right hand over my permanently stilled heart.
“My love, you frightened me,” I exclaimed in breaths of haunting of exasperation. “You know I have never been one for restful sleep and with all the excitement to be had, I fear I am even more so restless, my Lord Love.”
His face settled into one of sympathy as he beckoned me to his side, never being able to remain agitated with me for long. I practically leapt from my spot and glided over to him without hesitation. My white negligée swept around my feet with my body movement, and he earnestly enveloped me into his arms as I hugged myself to his side and delicately caressed the side of his face and neck. He nuzzles and caresses my hair as his strong hands stroked my back before leaning back to look upon my face and speak, “Well, seeing as it is almost time to rise for the evening, why don’t I have breakfast brought to my study for us to eat?”
I gave out a haunting moan of frustration and lightly stomped my foot, “But Master, I been locked away in this manor for weeks!” He sighed as he goes to speak, but I interrupt him as my eyes light up in a glowing golden hue and I gasp out a brilliant idea, “Why do we not go out for a hunt together. You have always loved when you and I terrorize a few most unfortunate souls in the village!”
Despite his irritation already slightly spiked by my interruption and slight brattiness, Walter takes it in stride and seeks to placate me, “Because the wolves are growing more confident in coming closer to our territory and I would be absolutely devastated if a single hair on my cherished queen’s head was hurt.”
I only proceed to pout at my feet as he rubbed his hands up and down my arms waiting for me to look at him. Once I cast my gaze up to him through my lashes he leans in with a playful twinkle to his eyes and whispered against still pouting lips, “besides you always insist on playing with your food, my truest.”
I let out an indignant squeak of protest which only prompted a heartily chuckle and a sensational quick kiss to my lips from Walter. “But Master—”
“(Y/N)!” I immediately shrank under the sternness of Walter’s voice. I dared to look at him and my face morphed into a crestfallen look as he gazed unwaveringly at me. “DO NOT argue with me on this matter! It is currently not safe for you outside these walls and therefore you will not leave this castle until the problem is dealt with. I will hear NO MORE of this! Do you understand me?”
I gazed back at the floor as I backed away from him, my golden irises welled to the brim with fresh tears. “Yes Master, I understand.” My voice cracking against my will. At seeing my fragile state Walter gave a regretful sigh whilst closed his eyes. Upon hearing my small haunted weeping, always seeming to echo like screams in his ears, he looked upon me hugging myself.
“My truest…please, do not cry. I did not mean to scared you. Do not be frightened by me, my truest.” I hear him speak gently. I slowly look up at him and he gave me an imploring and loving look. Knowing my mind, after so many centuries together, he goes to speak once more, “I am not angry with you, my truest. I could never be angry with you.”
He held out his hand for me to take and I cautiously crept by to him as my weeping quieted but continued to give off a haunting echo. I had seen his true anger many times. It was never directed at me, but it was nevertheless absolutely terrifying. He really only ever yelled at Victoria and others in the walls and on rare occasions, he would yell at Lucy. He seemed to always have little to absolutely no patience with any of them. He never yelled at me though, which is why I would take the blame for most of the mistakes that Lucy made as they were few and far between. I had sneaking suspicion that he knew but allowed me to protect Lucy since I seemed to personally favor her. Nevertheless, he mostly only spoke with sternness to get his point across, when it came to me.
Once I was within reaching distance, he pulled me back into his arms and placed a loving kiss to my temple, “My perfect little wife. My beautiful queen.” He sweetly cooes me, as he sways us gently. Finally, my weeping stops completely, and Walter calls out for Renfield to whom responded promptly.
“Have the food brought to my study. My queen and I will break our fast in there tonight.”
Renfield swiftly nodded before giving a bow to us, “Right away, my Lord. My Lady.”
He left almost as quickly as he came, and Walter gently ushers me to his study. Once inside he guides me to the plush Victorian sofa and sits with me in his lap and begins to softly wipe the tear stains from my glowing cheeks. I look at him for a moment before shifting my seated position and straddling his lap. I wrap my arms around his neck and play with his hair.
I rest my forehead against his, “I am so sorry, my Lord Love. I didn’t mean to upset you in the slightest.” Shaking my head vehemently, as he gives a smile and pushes my hair from my face to see me better.
“I know, my truest. I am sorry I lose my temper. I hate to see you cry, more than anything, especially when I am the cause for such a crime.” He kisses me sensationally and I melt into his body with a satisfied wanton moan. Our kissing quickly grows more passionate, and I feel my hips begin to move of their own accord. My warm bare heat slide over his growing hardness trapped within the confines of his trousers. Walter breaks our kissing with a groan as his head leans back. I felt a moan release from my mouth in what can only be described as pornographic as I feel his hands grip my hips move them faster while lifting his hips to press harder against my heat.
“You’re so beautiful!” He moans, whilst looking at me with a heated heavy-lidded look. I keep eye contact with him as I feel my climax closing in, and I can tell by his moans his is closing in too. “My Lord!” I sighed. I could feel it, it was so close.
“Cum, my truest. Cum for your Master.” One of his hands sliding up my torso to caress my breasts before traveling up to my neck to grip it firmly but not too tight. I felt my core explode with heat as he did this. As he lets go of my neck and my head falls into his neck as I ride out my ecstasy. Once I come down, I then notice he hasn’t felt his release and so my hips pick up the pace and I whimper at the overstimulation of my clit. He shushes me soothingly and I move my head to begin licking his neck.
Receiving the hint, he gives a euphoric smirk and gives me more access to his neck. I place several open mouth kisses along the slope of his neck before finding the perfect spot. I slowly bite down and begin sucking as his body give a jerk and he lets loose a loud cry of pleasure. He quickly reaches his climax and hugs me tighter to his body before moving some of my hair and swiftly biting down. I release a muffled moan as he began drinking and closed my eyes in bliss.
All good things must come to an end though because not long after there is a sharp knock on the door of the study. Walter growls at the nuisance as I unlatch from his neck, and he releases mine. I sit up and give him a playful smile, my fangs coated with his blood. My mischievous eyes gleam as he gives me a loving look despite his annoyance at the interruption.
“Our food is here, my Lord Love.” I breathlessly gasped out with a haunting echo of excitement. He chuckled, and lightly spanked my bottom, before responding.
“Yes, just remember to not play with your food, my truest.”
I stand up on wobbly legs as I say, “You’ve been saying that for over four and a half centuries! I do not understand why you think tonight will be the night I give up my entertainment.”
He jokingly rolls his eyes before pulling me into a passionate kiss and summoning Renfield in.
‘Now the fun really begins.”
153 notes · View notes
captainsophiestark · 2 years
Text
Anyone But the Spin Doctors
Kai Parker x Reader
Tumblr media
Masterlist - Join My Taglist!
Written for Fictober 2022!
Fandom: The Vampire Diaries
Prompt: “Nobody warned you about me?”
Summary: Y/N is loosely a member of the Mystic Falls gang, and basically the only one who doesn't think revenge is the best answer to every problem. After spending some time in New Orleans with their best friend, Kol Mikaelson, they come back to Mystic Falls to find Bonnie and crew exacting revenge on their latest enemy, Kai Parker. But, after Kai showed some signs of humanity and change, Y/N is convinced there's a better way to deal with him. So, they steal an ascendant and go to 1903 to get him out.
Word Count: 2,735
Category: Fluff, little bit of angst (esp. at the beginning)
Putting work into an AI program without permission is illegal. You do not have my permission. Do not do it.
"Wait, what? You just left him there?" I demanded, staring at Bonnie in utter disbelief.
"Yes. Because that's what he deserves. Did you not hear me telling you about all the awful, horrible things he's done, Y/N?"
"Yeah, Bonnie, I did hear you! Did you not hear me when I brought up how easily our problems were solved when we made friends with people and gave them a chance instead of immediately trying to kill them? Or when I laid out how many times our problems were caused by getting trapped in some giant circle of revenge?"
Bonnie rolled her eyes. I was absolutely fuming, and so was she. I'd just come back from visiting my best friend, Kol Mikaelson, in New Orleans, after hearing my friends fill me in on some new witch who had been causing problems lately. Based on what they'd told me most recently, after going through quite literally a hell of a lot, there was actually starting to be a glimmer of hope for this new witch to be roped into joining our side as a friendly, and not an enemy.
Until recently, when Bonnie had apparently stabbed him and left him for dead after pretending to give him a second chance.
"Look, Y/N, just because your little rehab project half-worked on Kol Mikaelson-"
"Bonnie, Kol is my friend, because we built up trust and mutual respect and stopped crossing lines with each other! We broke the fucking circle of revenge that you people–him include–seem to just love living in for some reason!"
"Does not mean that Kai Parker is redeemable!" Bonnie continued, shouting over me to be heard. "I'm not forgiving him, Y/N! And you have no right to tell me I have to!"
I sighed heavily and pinched the bridge of my nose. "Bon, I know. And I'm not trying to tell you you have to forgive him. I'm sorry if that's what it was coming off as. You have every right to never forgive him, and I'm not saying you even have to be friends with him! But I am telling you that getting revenge by literally stabbing him and trapping him in some nightmare hell dimension, when he was just starting to show signs of wanting to make some kind of change, is the literal worst decision you could've made!"
"I've had enough of this," she said, holding up her hands and shaking her head as she took a few steps back from me. "I'm going to go see Elena, and I don't want to hear about this anymore."
"Fine. I was kinda done talking, anyway," I said. I took a deep breath and reached into my pocket, trying not to look too suspicious as I grabbed the ascendant that I'd stolen from Bonnie when I'd first seen her. Shady, for sure, but I stood by the fact that it was the right move. Every time my friends decided to get some kind of revenge when there was another option, it backfired. This time, I was determined to get us on a different path.
Being a witch had its perks, and it didn't take me long to work a little magic of my own on the ascendant. I saw Bonnie's eyes widen as she realized what I was doing, but then, before she could stop me, I was somewhere else. I looked around, finding myself in a clearing in the woods, a heavy blanket of snow all around.
This feels like a scene out of a horror movie, I thought, and immediately scowled at myself for going there. Not the kind of mindset I wanted to have right now.
I took a deep breath and looked around the circle, hoping for any signs of life, but I came up empty. Despite the fact that every instinct in my body told me not to, I took a deep breath and shouted into the darkness.
"KAI! Kai Parker, are you here?"
I waited, listening intently, but heard nothing. A shiver ran up my spine and I took a deep breath, trying not to let my imagination run away from me.
"Kai? Hello? My name is Y/N Y/L/N, I came to get you out of here!"
"I don't think I've met you before."
I whirled around at the sound of a voice behind me, doubling over with my hand on my heart as the adrenaline spiked and then started to drain away. A tall, handsome man with piercing blue eyes stood there staring at me, his head tilted slightly to the side with one eyebrow raised.
"Kai Parker, I presume?" I huffed between breaths, finally calming down enough to stand up straight again. "You scared the shit out of me."
"And who are you?"
"I'm Y/N Y/L/N-"
"Yeah, I heard your introduction. But who are you?"
"I'm a friend of the Mystic Falls gang, sort of. I've been gone visiting a different friend for a while, but I'm back for a visit. When I got here, Bonnie told me what she'd done to you, so I..." I trailed off then cleared my throat, feeling slightly guilty for what I'd done behind my friend's back. "I stole the ascendant and came to get you out."
"Nobody warned you about me?" asked Kai, prowling a few steps closer to me. I laughed a breathy laugh and held my ground, despite my heart picking up the pace ever so slightly.
"No, they did. At length."
Kai stopped at my words, quirking an eyebrow again.
"And you still came?"
I shrugged. "It sounded like you were interested in making a change, or even just making some friends, but nobody gave you a chance. I've been there before, and it sucks. So I thought I'd come and do something about it."
Kai just stared at me for a few beats, and I swear I could see his mind processing all the new information. I held in a smile at the sight; it was kind of cute.
"Okay, so, I'm kind of new to this whole... emotions thing," he said, waving a hand in the air and grimacing. "But... I'm feeling kind of... weird, right now."
"Weird how?" I asked, taking a few steps closer to him. He stared down at me, looking incredibly confused that I wanted to approach him, but answered any way.
"Weird like... like there's something moving around in my chest, and it's grabbing my heart in a claw and squeezing it."
This time I couldn't help it; I smiled.
"I mean, that could be a lot of things, but... maybe it's a little bit of relief? Or being overwhelmed that I'm here, and that I came for you?"
"Relief... hm, maybe. By the way, it was an absolutely insane choice for you to come here without even knowing me. Why did you... why did you do that?"
I shrugged. "Ever heard of Kol Mikaelson?"
"Mmm... maybe. Crazy powerful, insane Original vampire with a lot of brothers and a sister who like to terrorize the world?"
"Maybe not how I would describe them, but yeah."
"My parents talked about them. They debated trying to step in and put them down a few times."
"Oof. Probably better for everyone involved that they didn't."
"And what's your point?"
"The Mikaelsons first came to town a few years ago, and caused absolute chaos. Honestly, it was pretty terrible, and me and the rest of my friends were scrambling to figure out what to do about them. Kol was especially problematic, and he almost killed, like, half my friends."
"I can see why you speak so fondly of him now."
I rolled my eyes at the sarcasm. "Okay, we didn't really get along at first. But then, while Damon and crew were cooking up some insane attack plan revenge scheme whatever, I happened to run into Kol at the Mystic Grill. He was being menacing and trying to manipulate me, but then a song came on in the Grill, and we both immediately grimaced because it was a terrible song. It was such a tiny moment, but we actually made a real connection over it. And from there, little by little, we became actual friends. Instead of getting caught up in manipulations and scheming and attempts to do each other in, we started hanging out and making compromises about lines we wouldn't cross. And then he stopped being a problem for me and my friends."
"So...?"
"So, ever since, I've kind of made it my mission to give people a chance at redemption before going apeshit with the rest of the Mystic Falls Gang and their insane ass schemes. Sometimes it doesn't work, but sometimes it does, and it saves us all a lot of hurting. And, sometimes, I find a new best friend."
"So you're best friends with a psychotic Original vampire now, because you both hated the same song?"
"Yup! He's the friend I was coming back from visiting, actually. It's crazy how life works sometimes, isn't it?"
"What was the song?"
"Uck, some garbage by the Spin Doctors."
A ghost of a smile flashed across Kai's face, and he huffed a small laugh.
"You hate the Spin Doctors?"
"Big time."
"Huh. So... assuming I go along with this, and don't just siphon your magic and take the ascendant..." he started taking a few casual steps closer to me. We were almost chest to chest now, but I still didn't back down an inch. "What's your plan for stopping me from getting revenge on Bonnie for literally stabbing me in the back?"
I sighed. "What is everyone's obsession with getting revenge all the time?" I cried, throwing my hands up in the air. "Seriously, don't you people have better things to do?"
Kai just raised an eyebrow at me again, so I put my hands on my hips and fixed him with a look.
"My plan is to convince you of the same thing I convinced Kol: there are way better things to spend your time on than some ridiculous revenge scheme that's only gonna make life worse for everyone, you included."
"By doing what?"
"Offering you a better option." I smiled, then gestured with my hands to add a little dramatic flair to my words. "Picture this: touring the world, visiting all kinds of cool new places, singing some good karaoke, and finally escaping all the stress and heartache and negative emotions that come with involving yourself in Mystic Falls drama."
"Possibly tempting... say more."
"Kai, look, I know I don't know you. But I'd like to. And if you agree, I say we go on an adventure together. You're new to the modern world, there's no way you've seen all of the coolest things we have to offer post-nineties. Let's go explore it together. We can start in New Orleans, and you can meet Kol, and then we can go wherever the hell we want after that."
Kai swallowed hard, and although I could tell he was trying to keep up his smooth, cool, scary posturing, I'd gotten pretty good at reading emotions over the years. There were finally some cracks in the mask, and I could see the hope and hurt swirling just under the surface.
"You'd really... you'd really do that?"
"Yeah. I'm all about having adventures, and I want a buddy to go see the world with. So... what do you say? Wanna be my buddy and dip out on the whole revenge thing?"
A smile tugged at the corner of Kai's mouth, and although he tried to fight it, he couldn't hold it in.
"Well, I guess since you came all this way..."
I grinned at him, not even bothering to try to play it cool. I held out my hand, and after a short pause, Kai took it.
"You know I can siphon peoples' magic by touching them, right?" he asked, his grip on my hand tightening just a little. I squeezed right back.
"Yeah, I told you before, I got briefed on your whole deal. Now c'mon, we've got places to see."
With my free hand, I pulled the Ascendant out of my pocket. I could see Kai smiling out of the corner of my eye as I started to the spell to take us back, and our hands were clasped tight enough that I could feel his heart racing through his palm. Sure, my style of dealing with things didn't always work, but a little kindness and an olive branch sure could go a long way.
It didn't take me long to get the spell right, and suddenly, Kai and I were standing in the middle of the Salvatore living room, right where I'd left Bonnie after our argument. I really shouldn't have been surprised, but we were immediately surrounded by the Mystic Falls gang, looking ready to fight.
I swore, clutching Kai's hand a little tighter. He squeezed my hand back, which I hoped was a good sign, and I did my best to stare down my friends.
"Guys, listen, I get that you're not a fan of Kai, but I seriously need you all to back the hell off-"
Their faces immediately transformed into looks of shock and horror, and then they stopped looking at me and Kai and started staring around the room instead. At the same time, I felt just the slightest trickle of my power drain away, and I turned to Kai in confusion.
"What-?"
"I made us invisible," he quickly explained, suddenly looking a little concerned. "I hope that's okay. I needed to siphon you to do it, and we didn't really have time to consult. Agh, just, don't freak out on my-"
"Kai," I held up a hand to stop him, and he immediately froze, looking at me with wide eyes. I could see the fear and insecurity as plain as day, as he clearly worried he'd just scared off his new (and only) friend. "It's okay, I was just surprised. Honestly, it was a great move. We should probably get out of here, though, before they get any ideas."
Kai sagged with relief. "Okay, good, because for a second I thought-"
"Hey. Seriously, it's okay. It's going to take more than a well-timed spell to frighten me off. I'm friends with an Original vampire, remember?"
Kai smiled at me, then started to look confused again as he raised his free hand to clutch at his chest.
"Is this... what is this? Ugh, feelings suck."
"No shit," I agreed with a laugh. Gently, I tugged him towards me with our joined hands, and he looked at me with wonder in his eyes. "You wanna talk about what it feels like?"
"It feels like I'm having a heart attack. And like... like insects are flapping around in my chest whenever I look at you. Are you secretly killing me with some spell I don't know about?"
I couldn't help a small laugh, even as I shook my head.
"Most people call those butterflies, Kai."
"This is what people were talking about when they said that? Weird, but... kinda fits."
I hummed, then on whim that I let myself be carried away by, I leaned up and kissed Kai on the cheek. He turned to look at me in complete shock, a disbelieving but happy and dazed look on his face, and I couldn't help another small laugh.
"C'mon, we can analyze how close butterflies and heart attacks are to the same feeling later," I said, tugging him along with me towards the front doors of the Salvatore house. "Right now, we've got a road trip to New Orleans to begin. And once we get to the car I can show you Spotify. You're gonna love it."
"I can't wait," he said, his voice still a little dreamy as he followed behind me. Now it was my turn to fight butterflies as we snuck out of the house together, still hand in hand. As much as I'd compared him to Kol, I'd never felt like this around my best friend.
Whatever the future held next, I could tell it was going to be an absolutely incredible adventure. And no matter what, I truly couldn't wait to get to know Kai Parker, especially away from all the drama of Mystic Falls.
I had a good feeling about this.
717 notes · View notes
disasterofastory · 1 year
Text
While Wanda is away (Stucky x Reader)
While Wanda is away dark!Stucky x Reader (x dark!Wanda) Warnings: free use, sex in the shower, while Reader is asleep, a lot of smut
Summary: Steve and Bucky take care of your while Wanda is away.
A/N: About the first part, if you didn’t read it: dark!Wanda keeps Reader as her obident doll. Kinktober 2022: With this chapter, my kinktober is over. I hope you enjoyed my stories and you can read them here, mostly under Bucky, Steve and Stucky.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
"I'm sorry," Bucky says after a while. His soapy hands slide up on your back, stopping at your shoulders to massage the knots out of your tense muscles. Your head falls to the side as you close your eyes. You can feel yourself relax under his touch. "We were a bit impatient." It's an understatement. The door barely closed behind Wanda, and super soldiers were on you instantly. Tearing your clothes off, they fucked you on the floor, soaking you in their seed. Your pussy still throbs with slight pain, and your jaw aches after letting Steve use your throat. "It's fine," you reply hoarsely. Steve and Bucky let you talk much more than Wanda, even if you have to lie sometimes because they want to hear what they want and not what you have to say. You can't decide if it is worse or better than what Wanda does, keeping you mute most of the time. "Rise your arms a bit," Bucky orders you, and when you do as he says, his hands goes to your front. His hands smooth over your sides until he reaches your breasts. He cups them, palming the soft flesh and toying with their weight. His thumbs flick your nipples. His broad chest is against your back. "I can't believe how soft you are," he hums into the curve of your neck. His warm breath fans over your skin. "Spread your legs, doll." Bucky's metal hand stays on your breast, pinching your nipple while his right hand goes down between your legs. His long fingers run over your puffy slit, drawing a few quick circles on your sensitive clit. Your hips move on their own accord, and you moan. Your bottom presses back against Bucky's half-hard cock as you try to pull away from his touch. Pleasure and pain surge through your body in waves. "Does it hurt, baby?" He coos. "Yes," you gasp. "It's okay." Bucky jams two fingers into your cunt, fucking them in and out of your wet hole. "I will make it better." He slides inside you easily. Cum drips down your leg as he pushes it out. Your walls contract around his digits. "Are you horny, Y/N?" "Yes," you breathe out. Your body betrays you once again, and before you know it, you are bent over, hands flat on the cold wall, while Bucky's large hands are on your hips. "I didn't want to do it," he says. Voice tight and hoarse. "But god, Y/N, how could I say no to your pretty pussy? She always begs us to fuck her. Your hot cunt knows better than you, doll. Listen to her." The man's thick cock slips inside your wet channel with one, swift motion. He pumps in and out of you rapidly, keeping you in place to use your hole as he wants. "You are so tight, Y/N," Bucky grunts above you. "Doesn't matter how many times we fuck you, your cunt is always tight and ready for us." "Bucky!" His name escapes your lips as a lewd moan. His hard length finds every sweet spot to make your head dizzy and your body vibrate. Your pussy flutters around his cock as he pushes you over the edge. Pleasure blazes in your veins as you try to keep your balance between the wall and the super soldier. Above the haze of your mind, you feel Bucky's cock jerk and shoot inside you. Soon, your pussy is full of his seed once again. "I'm sorry, Y/N," Bucky says without meaning it. "I will clean you up in a sec." And with that, he kneels down behind you to do as he said.
By the time Bucky decides you are clean enough, your body trembles, and your mind is completely empty. "Sleep, doll." The brunette's soft voice is the last thing you hear before you fall asleep.
A few hours later, you don't know what wakes you up from your dreamless sleep. The world comes back slowly and gently as you notice a warm hand on your backside, palming your flesh. "Don't wake up for me, Y/N." Steve's voice is quiet. Cold air runs over your bare body when the cover disappears above you. "I only need your pussy." "Steve?" You groan out, eyes still closed. "It's okay, love. Just sleep." The blonde man pushes a pillow under your hips to raise your bottom while climbing up on the bed behind you. A cock stretches you out again while you lay on the bed, half-asleep. Your limbs are heavy, and your mind is still unfocused and tired. You rock on the bed under Steve while he thrusts into you lazily. His fingers dig into your bottom, pushing and pulling you in sync with his rhythm. The wet sounds of your pussy fill the air. You only need a few minutes to reach your orgasm while Steve errupts in you. Your pussy clenches on his grith. Small trembles shake your body, and a soft smack echoes in the room when he slaps your backside. "Wanda was right," he says. "You are a really good girl, Y/N." You go back to sleep.
-
The bottom of the sun barely reaches the horizon in the distance. The view of the neighborhood is covered in a soft, orange hue. Everything is quiet and peaceful.
Your eyes are on the window as you wait for the oven to heat up. The pie is on the counter in front of you. The sweet scent of cinnamon and apple fills your nostrils. "It smells good," Bucky speaks up suddenly from behind you. His presence is warm and heavy. "Thank you," you reply. You can already feel his hand on your back, caressing down to the short dress Steve chose you to wear. The blonde man's cum is still in your pussy and dried on the insides of your thighs. "Steve should learn to clean up after himself," Bucky says when his hand from your bottom goes lower. "The pie…" you gasp. Two of his thick metal fingers slip inside your messy hole. The cold feels like lightning in your warm center. "Don't let me stop you, doll," he replies, amused. So you grab the pie to put it into the oven while he still plays with the cum Steve left inside you. It drips down, making more mess under your short dress. "Maybe we should ask Wanda to give you to us," Bucky hums into the curve of your neck when you straighten yourself. His front is pressed against your side while his hand is still busy teasing your throbbing pussy. His fingers slid in and out of you slowly. He is not in a rush. "She always gets bored of her toys anyway. But we could take such good care of you, baby. What do you think, Y/N? Would you like that? Being open and ready for our cocks all the time?" You know what he wants to hear, so your lips move automatically. "Yes." "Good girl," he chuckles. His broad chest rumbles against you. "Go to Steve. You know he likes to keep his cock warm during a match."
The other super soldier is sitting on the couch when you leave the kitchen to do what Bucky told you. Hearing your quiet steps, the blond man looks back at you over his shoulder. A smirk pulls on his light pink lips while you can see from the move of his hands that he is already undoing his pants to free his cock. "Come here, baby," he coos. "I missed your hot cunt." Grabbing your hips, he places you on his erection. He slips inside you easily. His cum drips down on his shaft, coating him in his own mess. "That's better," he sighs, leaning back on the couch to continue watching the TV while you rest your head on his shoulder.
You don't know how much time passes while you sit on Steve's lap with his cock in your pussy. Need flares in your lower belly while your walls flutter around his thick girth for some friction. Breath leaves your lips in soft pants. Your lungs fill with the scent of freshly baked pie that lingers in the air. "The pie is done," Bucky says, stepping into the living room. "I'm still working on this one," Steve replies, laughing. He pushes his hips up into you, making you buck against him as you moan. "Yeah," the brunette hums. "I like this one better too."
Before you know it, Steve pounds into you while your mouth is around his friend's cock. Both of them use you while the TV becomes a muffled noise in the background. The wet smacks of Steve's thrusts and your gagging fill the otherwise quiet room. Your left hand holds onto Steve's broad shoulder while your right is around Bucky's shaft. "She is so good," Steve grunts, ramming his cock into you. His hold is almost painful on your hips. You know it will bruise. "I hope Wanda will get bored of her soon," Bucky laughs breathily, rocking into your mouth. You suck him noisily. "I could get used to this." Your world becomes a throbbing mess as they fuck you into oblivion. Every part of your body hurts, but you still find pleasure in it. Hot coil burns inside your stomach, making your muscles contract and your head spin. Steve and Bucky are the only things that keep you up. The brunette's hand is tight and steady on the back of your neck. "She is going to cum," Bucky grits out between ragged pants, looking down at you. He loves the view of your pretty lips around his cock. Tears run down your heated cheeks mixing with the saliva dripping down your jaw. His pre-cum shines on your lips. "Yeah, I can feel it," Steve grunts under you. Your pussy milks him to get his seed while you fall over the edge with hot, white pleasure.
Then, you black out.
The next time you wake up, you are in your bed. Clean and dressed in soft pajamas. Wanda's delicate fingers caress your cheeks as she smiles down at you. "You were such a good girl," she whispers. "My pretty doll."
958 notes · View notes
Text
Pretty Tears
Kinktober 2022 - Day 22
Pairing: Rockstar!Soft!Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader
Kink: Dacryphilia (Crying Kink)
Words: 1.0k
Summary: Eddie always gets hot and bothered after smoking and he decides to love on you all night. 
Warnings: explicit language, explicit sexual content (unprotected vaginal sex, vaginal sex, overstimulation, rough sex, dacryphilia, multiple orgasms, creampie), fluff, soft!Eddie, mentions of drug use
a/n: I hope you enjoy this fic! I love writing sweet fluffy fics and I can’t help it! 
Banner by @vase-of-lilies​ 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You and Eddie had been at it for hours. He finished a gig at the Hideout and he was high and giddy which always made him horny and needy for you. When he was high he could last round after round, just pounding into you and pulling orgasm after orgasm out of your poor cunt, which always put you on cloud nine. He always cared for your pleasure above his own and it made your heart swell with love and your cunt throb with need. He didn’t stop until the early hours of the morning peaked through the curtain then did he finally let you two sleep. 
He had you under him as he pounded into you with your legs over his shoulders and he gripped your waist tight in his large ring clad hands as you gripped the sheets beside you. He leaned down to kiss your lips passionately as he hooked your knees over his elbows and he continued to plow into your soaking cunt, making loud moans and whines slip your lips. You two knew that his neighbors could hear you two but it was a trailer park, no one cared what happened as long as it didn’t involve the cops. 
Your cunt was swollen and throbbing around his cock and your thighs shook in his hold as he brought you to another orgasm making you cry out loudly and you gripped his forearms tight. He growled at the sensation of you cumming and his thrusts moved faster and harder in and out of you and he gripped your thighs tighter. 
“Good fucking girl. You feel so fucking good around my cock.” Eddie groaned as he threw his head back and he hooked one leg on his waist so he could run a hand through his hair. “Such a pretty girl. You’re taking me so well. Like you were fucking made for my cock.”
“T-too much, Eds.” You whimpered as you looked up at him with tearful eyes. 
He smirked before he leaned down to kiss your head, “You can take it. I know you can. Your little pussy has more to give.” He grunted softly as his hand moved down to slap your clit before rubbing it fast and in tight circles. “Can feel you pulsing. You’re so close. What number is this? Five?” He asked with a smirk. You whimpered as you wrapped your arms around his neck and he leaned down to kiss your head before your lips. He pulled away to watch as the tears fell from your eyes and he paused immediately and cupped your cheeks. “Are you okay, baby? Do you want to stop?” He asked quickly and you whimpered but shook your head. 
“N-no, no. T-these are g-good tears, Eds. I promise.” You whispered with a smile and he smirked before kissing you and moving his hips again. He rubbed your hips softly as you wrapped your legs around his waist and you moaned again as your tears fell down your ruddy cheeks, making Eddie groan. 
“You look so pretty like this. Those pretty little tears on your cheeks so fucking hot.” He growled as he slowly his hips before moving harder into your cunt. “Cum for me, babygirl. Cum so I can fill up your tight little cunt. Breed you with my baby. Make you my little wife.” He growled as he thrusted into you with no control just pounding into you. You screamed his name as you came hard, squirting on his cock and his lower half, your thighs and legs shaking with the pleasure he was giving you. 
“F-fill me u-up, Eddie! Breed me.” You whined and more tears fell down your cheeks at the pleasure he was giving you, making you fall more in love with him at the thought of him breeding you and taking care of you. It was always an unspoken thing between you two but you both wanted to settle down and have kids and maybe tonight was the night that he was going to pump a baby into you. You pulled him down to kiss him deeply and full of love, just wanting him as close as possible. 
“Mm, fuck, gonna breed you. Fucking feel it. Just keep spilling those pretty tears and I’ll give you what you want.” He whispered as he held you close and his thrusts got sloppier as he grew closer to his orgasm. He pulled away to watch your tearful eyes and the tears already spilling down your cheeks and it made him growl and he nuzzled into your neck as the coil in his belly snapped making him thrust into you before he emptied into your willing pussy. He practically poured his cum into your womb making you moan and whimper at the warm feeling of his cum filling you up. 
He laid his head against your chest and pressed lazy kisses against your skin as he rubbed your waist. He calmed down from his second orgasm of the night and from your state, he knew you were done for the night. He slowly pulled out of you and he rubbed a hand over your swollen folds and he kissed your head softly making you whimper. 
“Good girl. You did so good, sweetheart.” He whispered before he plopped beside you and you smiled as you cuddled into his chest and he reached over and grabbed a cigarette and his lighter. He slipped it between his lips before he lit it up. “When do you want to get cleaned up?” He asked as his hand rubbed your waist. 
“In a little while, just want to cuddle right now.” You whispered to him as you kissed his lips making him smile wider. 
“Okay, lovey.” He whispered as he kissed your head and you cuddled closer to him and he leaned down to kiss the tears off your cheeks, making you feel special and loved. It was all you wanted and he knew just what to give you.
436 notes · View notes
neverwanttofallasleep · 8 months
Text
I Never Want To Fall Asleep - Chapter 7
Word count: 5,313
For pairings, warnings, and disclaimer - see Masterpost
(this chapter contains explicit sexual content!)
Tumblr media
Sunday, December 25th, 2022
Frankenmuth, Michigan
You can hear tapping. In your half-conscious state, you convince yourself that it’s getting louder and louder as the seconds pass. You groan and roll over toward the window, pulling the covers up around your ears, a little of the light from the porch filtering in. As you wake up further, you realise the tapping is coming from the window itself.
Now that you’re becoming more lucid, you start to get freaked out. Why would someone or something be tapping on your window in the middle of the night?
You dig around next to you for your phone, still quietly playing Hozier from its little speaker. You turn the music off and check the time. 12.37am. You have a few messages, and you unlock your cell, the tapping persistent.
Not really thinking, you swipe the most recent message from Jake, and the whole thread pops up. Two days of unread texts. You’d muted him, so you hadn’t even seen the notifications. You skim them all, and since about 10am today, he hasn’t messaged. Until an hour ago.
11.38pm Jake: Are you awake? I need to talk to you. 
11.40pm Jake: I have to see you.
11.40pm Jake: Y/N, please reply.
11.41pm Jake: It really can’t wait, I need to see you tonight.
11.42pm Jake: <missed call>
11.58pm Jake: Danny told me where you’re staying, please let me come over. I have to explain what’s been going on with me. Call me back or something please. Anything.
12.15am Jake: I’m so sorry for everything. I’m sorry about Lily, I’m sorry I haven’t really told you anything. I want to fix things between us so badly, you have to believe me. I really have to make this right. 
12.23am Jake: I’m coming to you. I’ll be there in 15 minutes.
12.36am Jake: <2 missed calls>
12.37am Jake: I’m here, please let me in.
Another one pops up.
12.38am Jake: Please, Y/N.
You throw back the covers, springing out of bed. You don’t even care what you look like. You’re furious. You march to the door and swing it open. Jake steps into view, away from the window, and your heart drops a little. He looks terrible, his hair limp around his shoulders, wearing sweats and a hoodie. You can see his eyes are red and puffy.
You don’t care. You’re fuming. How could he do this, again? Why couldn’t he respect your need for privacy?
“What the fuck, Jake?”
He opens his mouth to speak, but you don’t let him.
“What part of you thought this would be okay? Tapping on my window? You scared the shit out of me. How many times do you have to come to me in the middle of the night, apologising? I told your brothers not to tell you where I was. I’m fine. I need space. Go home, Jake.”
He sighs, shakily. “I’m sorry.”
“Sorry isn’t gonna cut it. It’s almost 1 in the morning. I need to sleep.”
He's staring at the ground, and he starts to cry. “Y/N, please.” He doesn’t even really seem to know what he’s asking you for. “I just, uh,” he chokes a little, “I just need to explain myself. Please let me do that. And if you still hate me afterwards,” he sobs, “fuck, I’ll understand. I just need to tell you this.”
You feel your heart ripping for him in your chest. You sigh. “I don’t hate you.”
He sniffles and looks up at you. “You don’t?”
“Of course I don’t. I just needed to get away. Be on my own.”
He’s wiping his eyes. God, he looks awful. “I didn’t want you to be on your own. Fuck, Y/N. That’s not why I brought you here. I wanted us to be together, y’know, with my family.”
“Well, that’s just not how it worked out. I’m sorry, Jake. I can’t be there with you under the circumstances.”
He sighs defeatedly. “I know that.”
You’ve come this far. Maybe you do want to hear him out. “Why are you here, Jake?”
He looks directly at you, and you feel like he can see inside your mind. Feel your resolve cracking. As he speaks, you feel your ears go deaf. 
“Lily and I broke up. I, uh... I think I'm in love with you, Y/N.”
You think you might throw up.
“What the fuck are you talking about?” You choke.
He can see what he’s said has done to you, and he reaches forward, as if to catch you. You withdraw quickly, faltering backwards into your room.
He’s just standing in the doorway watching you. “Can I please come in?” He finally asks.
You nod, unable to speak.
He walks uncertainly, like he’s worried you might snap and throw him out at any second. You might. He sits on one of the chairs at the table, and turns himself to face the bed, toward you.
You think you might be in shock. At one point in time, those words might have elicited a completely different reaction from you. But all you can feel right now is wracking, bone shattering guilt. After a few moments of standing in the centre of the room, practically shaking, you force yourself to sit down on the bed, facing him.
“You broke up with her?” You whisper.
He nods. “She broke up with me, actually.”
“When?” You feel like you’re gasping for breath.
“Thursday night.” He’s settled now, not crying anymore. Seems like he’s now the rational one between of the two of you.
“You broke up because of me?”
He sighs. “No. I guess partly. But no, it was coming for a long time.”
You let out the breath you’ve been holding. “What do you mean?”
“We’ve not really been together since before the tour. We decided to go on a break before I left, things were, uh, pretty rough. I didn’t tell anyone except Josh. And I think we both separately decided while I was away that things weren’t gonna work out. I knew she was gonna be here, but we’d agreed to not see each other until after Christmas. I was supposed to break up with her next week, but Sam ran into her, and she came over and saw you. She, uh, she got there first.”
“So it was because of me?” You try to swallow, but you can’t. It feels like there are rocks in your throat.
He shakes his head. “Lily and I haven’t been on the same page for a long time. We’ve been holding on to this relationship because it’s what we know, and we each cared too much about the other to let it end. I’ll always love her, but it took me until I met you to realise that I can have more than one love of my life.” He sighs. “She saw it, too. I think that’s what made up her mind.”
That sick feeling is creeping up on you again. “I didn’t mean for that to happen."
He sighs. “I know. It’s not your fault. Please don’t think of it like that. She’s known for a while that it was over, and I think I have, too.”
You start to cry. Jake looks as if he might get up to comfort you, but perhaps he thinks better of it. You close your eyes, wishing you could disappear.
You feel the bed jostle beside you, and his cold hand make contact with your thigh. You open your eyes and turn to face him, and you can feel his warm breath, his eyes boring into yours. You just stare at him, tears still staining your cheeks. His eyes flick between yours, as if he’s searching for an answer.
“Why are you wearing my sweater?” He breathes, his other thumb brushing away your tears.
At the same time, you collide. Your lips meet in a frenzy, nipping and licking, rushing to explore each other in a way you never have. He grips your thigh, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. Your hands grab at one another blindly, searching for purchase. Without breaking apart, your fingers find the hem of his sweatshirt and pull at it, silently asking him to take it off.
He complies, barely giving you a second to breathe before his mouth is back on yours, quickly moving down your jaw and neck, leaving open mouthed kisses and angry red marks in his wake. You run your hands wildly up and down his bare back, gripping the base of his neck, fingers knotting in his long hair.
He pulls at your sweater (his sweater) and you break from him, lifting your arms to allow him to remove it for you. His eyes burn with such intensity when he looks at your bare chest, you feel a tingle spread over the entire surface of your body. He immediately attaches his lips to your collarbone, biting the soft skin there, and licks a stripe down to your sternum. His hand finds your throat, the tips of his fingers winding into your hair, the other wildly palming your breast.
You let out a whimper, and he groans into your chest, pulling your other nipple gently between his teeth. It burns, but it feels nice. You grip the back of his hair, holding him in place. Once he’s given one breast sufficient attention, he moves to the other to repeat his actions. You moan. You can feel that familiar fluttering between your legs, and your heart is racing.
You’re still sort of sitting on the edge of the bed, him now on his knees and you facing him, your arms propping you up, your legs on either side of him. He’s digging his thumbs into the creases between your hip and thigh, and you want more. Harder, closer. He gives your clavicle a final wet kiss, removing his mouth with a pop. You let out a whimper at the loss of contact, your breathing jagged. When he looks up at you, his eyes are dark.
He sits back a little, and you think he’s about to continue with this manic worship of your body, but instead, he stops his movements, his hands splayed firmly on your hips. You can see his hard cock straining through his sweatpants, it makes you shiver. He leans down close to your face, not quite close enough to connect your lips, and he sighs.
“Fuck, I love you.” He whispers.
You feel your body tense as the reality of what you’re doing hits you like a wave. They broke up two days ago. Your throat feels tight, like you can’t breathe. This doesn’t feel good. It doesn’t feel right.
He begins to plant small kisses on your nose and cheeks, and you place your palms against his shoulders and push him back, away from you.
“Stop.” You say, but it comes out weak.
He does, and pulls back to look at you questioningly.
“Put your clothes back on.” You try to sound authoritative, but by the concern painting his face you know it sounds pathetic.
You close your eyes, trying to take a deep breath.
When you open them a few moments later, he’s still there, sitting back on his heels, now with his hoodie on. Still giving you that same look. Loving, you’d say, if you had to put a name to it now. But it doesn’t feel like you thought it would, when you imagined this moment. It hurts.
When you finally speak again, it comes out strangled. “I think you should go, Jake.”
He looks like he’s been smacked across the face. “I want to be with you, Y/N. I thought you wanted that too. I know you’re scared. It’s okay.”
You sob. “I can’t. Please just go.”
He sits for a few more moments, as if he can’t accept what you’ve said.
Finally, he stands from the bed, and without a word, he leaves.
You curl up, hugging your knees to your chest, heaving breaths.
You’d wanted this. ‘I love you.’ The words you’d wanted to hear from him for so long. But they didn’t feel good. They felt muddy and broken, like they’d been dipped in poison. Lily had ended a nine year relationship with Jake, because of you. You were heartbroken. For him, for her, and for yourself.
You feel your phone buzz underneath you.
1.13am Sammy: we’re here. we followed him when he said he was coming. saw him leave, just wanna make sure you’re ok. we can come up or just leave you be if you want. x
1.14am You: Please come here
You throw Jake’s sweater back on, and less than a minute later, you hear the door creak open. You leap up, crumbling straight into Danny’s arms, sobs ripping from you. You can’t even bring yourself to be upset that he told Jake where you were, you just need his comfort right now.
You hear the door close as Danny pets your hair, shushing you softly.
“It’s okay. You’re okay. We’re here. You’ll be okay.”
You hear small noises around the room, the kettle clicking on, the bathroom door being opened and closed, a glass being set down on your night stand, Sam offering Danny a tea. Eventually Danny ushers you back toward the bed, sitting you down, still keeping his arms tightly around you. 
You can feel the dampness of his coat under your cheek from your tears, but you can’t bring yourself to care. You’re just sniffling now, hiccoughing, but you can’t speak.
“I know, Y/N. It’s gonna be okay.” He strokes your head with one hand and rubs your arm with the other.
You feel pathetic. Jake’s brothers, his support system, here with you, when he’s just as upset as you are. As you realise this, you gasp and pull back from Danny.
“Who’s with Jake? Also, it’s Christmas! You guys shouldn’t be here!” You sniffle.
Danny shushes you again and pulls you back into his arms. “We want to be here for you. We love you. And Jake’s headed home to be with Josh. He’s okay.”
You let out a noise that sounds like a wail. Danny doesn’t falter, he just keeps patting you, shushing you, whispering affirmations into your hair. You hear Sam sit down at the table across from you, where his brother had been sitting not minutes before.
“Christ, Y/N. What did he say to you?” Sammy breathes.
You feel Danny shake his head, but you look up at Sam.
“He told me…” you gasp, “that he… and Lily… that they broke up.”
You crumble back into Danny’s chest. “And that he loves me.” You whine through a sob.
They boys don’t speak, Danny just continues to comfort you. You can sense some sort of silent conversation happening between the two of them.
Finally, Danny speaks. “I’m so sorry I told him where you were.”
“It’s… okay…” You blubber.
“No, it’s not. I shouldn’t have gone against what you asked of us. I just heard his side of the story, and I felt like you needed to hear it, too.”
You whimper. “I know… Danny… it’s okay.”
The three of you sit in almost silence, save for your pathetic noises of grief, for a long time. You don’t know how long. You understand why Danny told Jake. If you were in his position, you’d have done the same thing. Everything Jake had said should’ve been something you’d want to hear, the way he’d touched you something you’d dreamed about for so long. It just didn’t feel right.
Eventually you sit up properly, but Danny stays constant by your side. Sam passes you both cups of tea. You don’t drink yours, but you hold it in your hands for the comfort. 
When you can, you begin to fill them in on bits and pieces of your conversation with Jake. How you’d started off angry with him, then shocked about his revelation, and ultimately crushed that you’d felt so awful about the whole thing that you’d kicked him out. You leave out the part about the almost-sex.
“Is that really what you want? For him to leave you alone? ‘Cause you know he will, if you ask him to. Now you know everything, so if you tell him to fuck off, he’ll respect it. I’m sure he will.”
You give Sam a sad look. “Of course not, Sammy. I’d imagined this scenario in my head a million times, and I always imagined saying it back. But I’d never considered her, or that relationship. I can’t be responsible for that, and I can’t be a rebound.”
Sam nods. “I get that. But I don’t see it that way, and I don’t think Jake does, either. He’s had plenty of opportunity for rebounds with all the girls he’s been with on tour. I don’t think that’s what you are for him.”
You sniff. “But what about her? I feel like I’ve ruined her life.”
“Lily’s her own person, Y/N.” Danny chimes in. “From what Jake told us, it sounded like that relationship was over for her just as much as it was for him. She made the choice, and that’s not on you. They both deserve to be happy.”
You nod, but you’re uncertain.
Danny pulls out his phone, you assume checking the time.
“We should probably go soon, it’s getting late.”
You nod. “What time is it?”
“Almost 2.30.” He says sheepishly.
“Fuck. Yes, you should definitely go. You have to be with your families in the morning. Please, go home.” You stand and usher them toward the door.
Danny stands too, straightening his coat. Sam tosses him the car keys.
“I’m gonna stay. Josh will come get us in the morning. You take my car home and we’ll sort it out later.”
Danny nods.
“No, Sam, you don’t need to do that. I’m okay.”
He shakes his head. “I want to.”
You give him a small smile. “Okay. Thank you.”
Danny wraps you in another big hug, this one a bit less pitiful.
“Good night, Y/N. I’ll see you tomorrow, if you’re still around.”
You nod into his chest. “Thank you. For everything. Love you.”
“Love you, too. Get some sleep, kiddo. Don’t let Sam keep you up with his snoring.”
You giggle. “Good night.” You gasp. “Wait, Danny!”
He turns around.
“I have to give you something.”
He looks at you questioningly.
You head over to your duffle, rummaging around until you find it. You turn to face away from the boys so they can’t see you, and fold it up neatly. No way to wrap gifts when you’re stuck in a motel without a car, so this will have to do.
“Close your eyes!” You say, and Sam giggles.
Danny hums. “Okay, they’re closed.”
You turn and walk over to him. “Hold out your hands.”
He does, and you place the folded scarf into his palms.
“Okay, you can open.”
He does, and he gives a little gasp as he unfolds your gift.
“Did you make this?”
You nod.
“They’re your colours, Daniel.” Sam says quietly.
Danny holds up the dark purple and blue scarf in his hands, and he almost looks a bit emotional. “I love it. Thank you, Y/N.”
You give him another hug. “In case I don’t see you. Merry Christmas, Danny.”
He hugs you back. “Merry Christmas, Y/N.”
Danny winds the scarf around his neck, pats Sam on the shoulder, and heads out.
You and Sam don’t talk much before you go to sleep. You get up to put away the cups while Sam uses the bathroom, and then you quietly pad back to bed. As Sam reemerges, you snuggle yourself back under the covers on your side. Sam silently undresses, leaving himself in just his boxers. He smiles at you sheepishly.
“Forgot to pack my jammies.”
You giggle. “It’s okay.”
He slides in, getting comfortable. “You’re lucky I see you like a sister, Y/N, or this might’ve gotten uncomfortable real fast.”
You feel yourself turning red. “I’m more worried about Lennon. Is she okay with you doing this for me?”
Sam chuckles. “Fuck, if you only knew. She gets turned on by the idea of me with other girls.”
You swat him. “Sam!”
He just laughs again. “She’s freaky like that.”
You giggle, and you both lay there in silence for a while.
“Thank you, Sam.”
He rolls toward you. “What for?”
“Being my friend.”
“It’s my pleasure.” You can hear him grinning as he turns off the lamp.
You take his hand over the covers, and you fall asleep to the sound of his breathing.
When you wake in the morning, for a brief moment, when you see the dark mop of hair on the pillow beside you, you forget who it is. They look so alike.
Sam groans and rolls over to turn off his alarm. You check your own phone, and scold yourself for being disappointed that you have no new messages. 7.31am.
“‘Morning, princess.” Sam says in a sleepy voice, patting your hand. “Sleep okay?”
“‘Morning, Sammy. Yeah, fine. You?”
“Terribly. Was tossin’ and turnin’ all night.”
You giggle. Sam was out like a light within minutes and slept the whole way through. You know this, because you weren’t so lucky. 
“Is that right?”
“Yeah, awful. There was some girl in the bed hogging all my blankets and snoring like a chainsaw.”
You smack him lightly on his bicep. “Oh, fuck off. I do not snore.”
He chuckles. “How would you know?”
You roll your eyes. “What time is Josh coming?”
He lifts his phone to hold it above his face, his silky, dark hair splayed around his head like a halo. Jake’s hair does that, too, but Jake’s is always a little more messy in the mornings. It’s a different texture, his curls stick to his cheeks, strands glinting golden in the morning light.
Sam frowns, scrolling through his messages. “Ah, like eight-ish. Gonna grab a shower before he gets here. Can I use your towel?”
You nod. “Yeah, of course.”
He springs out of bed with a surprising amount of energy, bouncing to the bathroom.
You pull back the covers and hop out of bed yourself, stretching and running your hand over your face. You feel like you didn’t sleep at all. You must’ve gotten a couple of hours, but there was definitely a while sometime in the early morning when you just lay there, contemplating everything Jake, Danny and Sam had said to you in the hours prior.
You pad over to the kettle and turn it on, hunting for the instant coffee packets. You were kind of getting used to them now. You could go to the dining hall and get drip coffee, but you didn’t want to see anyone. You make one for yourself and one for Sam, and leave them on the table while you hunt through your bag for a Christmas-appropriate outfit. 
You settle on a loose, long, black dress, stockings and your brown Doc Marten work boots. They’re your most comfortable shoes, and the only thing you have with you other than the matching black lace-up pair you wear for shows and your beat-up white sneakers. You decide you’ll finish the outfit with Jake’s knitted sweater and your big red scarf. You don’t really know what it means, for you to choose to wear his sweater, but it feels comforting.
Once you’ve laid out your clothes on the bed, you dig through your duffle for your gifts, stowing them in your purse before Sammy can see. In your free time at the motel over the past few days, you’ve managed to crochet some colourful little flowers for Ronnie, Lennon and Kai, maybe to wear as brooches or put on hair clips, a pot holder for Karen and a beer cozy for Kelly using your wool scraps. You’re satisfied with your gifts. They’re small, but they’re homemade, and they’re a token of your appreciation for the family that took you in this Christmas.
When Sam’s finished in the bathroom, you shower and dry your hair, putting on a little makeup to hide the circles under your eyes. As you survey yourself in the mirror, you notice a few small purple marks blooming on your neck and collarbone. Your throat gets tight, and you dab them with a little concealer. The sweater should cover them, anyway.
You decide to leave your hair out and flowing over your shoulders, just pinning back a few pieces by your temples to frame your face. You feel okay. You don’t really know who you’re trying to impress. Karen, you tell yourself. You have to look nice for Karen.
Sam takes his coffee and politely goes out to the balcony for a smoke so you can get dressed. When you’re ready, you tidy the room a little. You’ll be back here tonight, cause there’s no way you can get a flight, or an Uber for that matter, on Christmas Day. You might have to wait it out until Tuesday before you can get yourself back to New York. You make the bed, and hang the wet towel up in the bathroom. You grab your coffee and head out the front door to join Sam. Surely it was close to 8am now, if not past.
You find him leaning over the balcony, on FaceTime with Lennon. She squeals when she sees you.
“Merry Christmas, Y/N!” She looks like she’s wearing red and white Christmas-themed pyjamas, and you can hear the giggles and shrieks of small children in the background. That must be her nieces and nephews.
You smile. “Merry Christmas, Lennon. How’s Memphis?”
“Surprisingly freezing! We’ve had snow for the first time I can remember, it’s so nice. Really feels like the holidays.”
“I’m so glad! Sounds like it’s hectic over there.”
Sam holds the phone between you both so you can see properly, and she can see you. In the background, you can see a huge Christmas tree, and two little boys darting back and forth, chasing each other with nerf guns.
Lennon giggles. “Yeah, the little ones have been up since 5am. The grumpy teenager is still asleep, but I think her brothers are planning to go in and jump on her if she’s not up before 8.30.” She laughs.
You laugh too. “That sounds like fun! How is your sister?”
“She’s great! Happy to palm the kids off to me and my dad for babysitting duties, I think. But how are you? How’s Frankenmuth? Are you ready to head to the Kiszkas’?”
“Yeah, I think we’re just waiting on Josh?” You look at Sammy.
“Yup, he texted a few minutes ago. Said he was just getting in the car.”
You smirk. “Of course he was.” Ah, well. Being a little late wouldn’t hurt. The Kiszkas’ weren’t little kids anymore, and you imagined Jake was probably still asleep, anyway.
Lennon pulls your attention back to her. “Hon, Sammy told me a little bit about what went down between you and Jake. Are you alright?”
You nod. “Yeah, I’m okay. It’s just messy.”
“Jake’s a fuckwit.” Sam interjects, and you give a tight smile.
Lennon ignores him. “I know, of course it is. But it’ll work itself out. I know you didn’t ask for my advice, but I’m gonna give it to you anyway. You and Jake are supposed to be together. Anyone with half a mind can see that. I was only on the tour with y’all for three days and I could see it. I know it feels hard now, maybe even wrong, but you’ll get there. Lily is okay. I’ve spoken to her a bit, and she seems like she’s doing good. Try not to worry about that.”
You breathe a deep sigh. Lennon was just telling you what she thought you wanted to hear. 
“Thank you. I dunno, I just think I need time to process it all.”
She smiles. “Then take that time, girl. There’s no rush. Try to enjoy yourself today. Spend time with Karen and Ronnie, and Joshy and Sammy will look out for you, won’t you, babe?”
Sam nods. “Yeah, ‘course.”
At that moment, you see Jake’s car pull in, and your stomach drops. Sam puts a hand on your arm.
“It’s Josh.”
You nod, your head swimming.
“Okay, baby, he’s here. We gotta go. I’ll call you later?”
“Bye, Lennon!” You call, turning to head back into the room. Sam follows.
“Good luck, Y/N!” She calls back. “Have a great time, babe. Give your momma and daddy a big hug and kiss from me.”
“I will. Love you, baby.”
“Love you, too. Miss you. Merry Christmas.”
You feel a little intrusive listening in on the conversation. You can hear the adoration dripping from Sam’s voice as they say goodbye.
You shove your last bits and pieces into your purse and give the room a final sweep. Sam puts the coffee mugs by the bathroom sink, grabs his wallet from the night stand, and follows you out the door.
When you get down to the car, you quickly make your way to the back drivers side seat. You know Josh isn’t going to hold anything against you, but you’re a little scared to face him after last night. You wonder what Jake told him.
As Sammy clambers into the passenger seat, giving his brother the goofiest grin, Josh greets you both.
“Merry Christmas, stowaways. Sam, Mom was so pissed when she found out you weren’t home this morning. You might have a tongue-lashing coming.”
You feel guilty.
Sam chuckles. “She can suck it. We’ll be home before Jake’s even awake. What’s she worried about?”
Josh smirks. “I dunno, something about it being ‘Christmas tradition for all the kiddos to wake up under the one roof’, or some shit like that.” He does a terrible impersonation of Karen, and you hold back a giggle.
Sam rolls his eyes. “Oh, whatever. She’ll survive. We’ll be there in like 20 minutes.”
Josh pulls out of the parking lot and out onto the main road.
He looks at you in the rearview. “How are you this morning, Y/N? Sleep okay?”
You nod. “Yeah, fine. Happy Christmas, Josh.”
He smiles. “And to you, my love.”
And that’s that. You’re grateful he doesn’t ask you about Jake, but you imagine it’s for his own sake as much as yours. There’s a nagging little part of you that just wants to check, see if he’s okay, but you don’t. You’ll be seeing him soon anyway.
You’re quiet during the drive, letting Sammy and Josh bicker in the front about Josh’s music choices, and what you’ll be eating for lunch. You lean back into the car seat, and you’re surrounded by the familiar smell of Jake, embedded in the leather. When you near the Kiszkas’ house, you begin to feel your tummy swirling, and your hands get clammy.
Hold it together, you tell yourself. You can do this. You’re brought back to the minutes when you first arrived here, you and Jake sitting in the car. You can almost feel his hand resting on yours, and hear his words. 
‘I want you here with me. That’s all that matters.’
You feel tears well in your eyes and you try to bite them back.
As you go to get out of the car, your phone buzzes.
8.42am Jake: I won’t bring it up. Just try to act normal for my family. They really want you here, too. I know you’ll be feeling bad about your mom and dad. Try to enjoy it.
‘Too.’ It was still true. He did want you here. And you still wanted him. Now you had a choice to make. What were you going to do?
Chapter 8 (Part 1)
@ohgodthefeeling-gvf @profitofthedune @sinarainbows @klarxtr @jakesgrapejuice @gretavangroupie @mackalah @clairesjointshurt
Message me if you'd like to be added to the tag list!
90 notes · View notes
heeracha · 1 year
Text
▸▸ now playing: why won’t you love me, 5sos
▸▸ dedicated to: park sunghoon
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
genre/warning(s): unrequited love, swearing, toxic relationship, hoon has commitment issues
note: @precioussoulofmine you chose this, you wanted this, so you should suffer and not blame me for this /j ily i hope u like this mwa
wc: 0.9k omg
heeracha's spotify wrapped 2022 — [ open ]
Tumblr media
sunghoon knew it was fucked up.
so fucked up to hold on to you even though he knew he couldn’t fully commit. but at the same time, he can’t let go of you. it was selfish, so damn selfish. he knew that he should have told you he had issues in committing from the very start when he dated you.
or better yet, he should never have asked you out and made you hope for nothing.
instead he’s here, ignoring one of your calls again as he continues to drink with his friends. jake frowns at the action. he was a little guilty since sunghoon has known you through him. you may have ranted a little to jake about how sunghoon would always leave you hanging, but when he feels you slipping away, he would be the perfect boyfriend right away. you always stayed, hoping it would last until the end. it never did.
you wanted to get out of this relationship, really. but there was something about sunghoon that made you stay. maybe you were just so in love with him. when jay got married, he took you as his date. he even took you to the dance floor to slow dance with you along with the others. then, he became the perfect boyfriend once again. he even talked about how it would be like if it would be you two getting wed.
you concluded, sunghoon just loves you when it gets exciting.
you love sunghoon and you know he cares for you, but he doesn’t love you. and you wanted to be loved when it’s calm, not only when it’s the exciting part—the beginning.
when the ringing ended and still no answer from your supposed boyfriend, you went to sleep with a frown on your face.
one tear escapes your eye before slumber fully takes you in.
next day comes, you came up with a solution to stop the relationship: ghost him. it was only sensible, right? he ghosts you, shows up once a week when he feels guilty. 
the tables have turned, he was the one calling and texting you after a week. you ignored all of them, thinking he would stop. but you were wrong. like i said, he can’t let you go. so when two weeks and a half passed, he was knocking on your door at eleven in the evening.
you didn’t want to, but when you were met with his eyes that looked so lost and scared, you step aside to let him in. you slowly close the door, giving yourself a pep talk in the head to end things with him.
if there are things left, anyway.
“where have you been? why haven’t you answered any of my calls and texts?” he asks. he wasn’t mad, his voice wasn’t demanding answers. he was scared, again.
you were thinking of what to say, but sometimes, mouth works faster than the brain. “i thought it was the only way to end the relationship.” you say, looking down. you didn’t want to see his eyes. it would make you stay again.
sunghoon was panicking by now. “y/n, i know i haven’t been a perfect boyfriend—”
“you were anything but a boyfriend, sunghoon.” you softly say.
you wanted to scream, let your anger out, but you had no energy.
sunghoon closes his eyes, gulping. “y/n, please.” he mumbles. he knows he had no right, he knows it’s fucked up, he knows it’s selfish. but he can’t help it. “i promise, i’ll change. i’ll—i will be here with you 24/7 from now on. i will… do everything just stay. please.”
you look at him. he’s closer to you now, hands clasped together as he looks at you with his eyes pooling with tears.
“answer me this,” you say, crossing your arms on your chest. “why do you hold on to me?”
how about you, though? why do you hold on to sunghoon even if he had walked all over your heart a million times already?
sunghoon didn’t know what to say. but he knows, he loved having someone love him. but he keeps on lying to himself that there must be another reason. 
“i love you, y/n.”
“no,” you softly say, shaking your head. “you don’t.”
sunghoon looks at you, letting his tears go.
“that’s okay, sunghoon.” you mumble. “but please, let me go.”
you were desperate, sunghoon could hear it. but he was selfish. he knew he should let you go, it’s the only thing to do. it’s the only decent thing he can do for you for the long time he has been your boyfriend. 
but here he is, taking your hands as he gets down on his knees to beg. “please, y/n. please.” ever so softly he says.
“please, don’t.” you close your eyes, tears streaming down your cheeks.
“one more chance, please.” sunghoon begs, looking up to you with so much desperation. “if i fuck up one more time, i’ll be the one to end it with you.”
you know he would fuck up again. he always does.
you always knew he would fuck up over and over again. but that never stopped you.
that’s why your hands slide up to his shoulders as you fall on your knees, arms wrapping around his neck while sunghoon wraps his arms around your waist.
you concluded another one, sunghoon only loves you when you’re slipping away.
Tumblr media
— likes, comments/feedbacks and rbs are highly appreciated &lt;3
390 notes · View notes
jakeyt · 5 months
Text
Covet: Chapter 8 (Part 2.2 of 2)
Tumblr media
PART 1 OF PART 2
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader
Covet Summary:
Life was good. No, life was great. 
Was. 
Until.
Jake Kiszka crashed into the picture.
You welcomed him into your life—your home. 
Yes, he was your best friend’s twin. But, he was also the one who would end up disrupting your whole world with his attitude, his troubles, and the annoyingly natural way he lured you in. 
Jake Kiszka came with so much you really didn’t want.
At least that’s what you tried to convince yourself.
Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+); smut (!!); angst; substance use (marijuana); unprotected sex (p in v); CONSENSUAL sex (p in v) under the influence of marijuana; jealousy; negative self-talk; oral sex (f! receiving); anxiety; intense feelings of sadness; abandonment issues (as usual, PLEASE lmk if i missed anything that is triggering to you!)
Chapter Word Count: 21.3k (i’m very very sorry)
a/n: CLIMAX TIME! woooo!! i’m sorry for another mf 2 parter… thanks to tumblr’s fucking paragraph limit (*screams*)🫠. the entire chapter is 43k words long (didn’t mean to do that—sorry 🥲), so this is almost exactly half of it. BUT, never fear, I will be posting part 2 to this tomorrow, as it is COMPLETE and ready to go… but we’ve gotta keep up the anticipation, right? lol <3
please heed the warnings. there is some sex under the influence in this chap, and although it’s COMPLETELY CONSENSUAL, I know some may not like that (we are all different and that’s ok!).
HUGE thank u to my girls @joshym & @alwaysonthemend for putting up w me all the mf time and being dope ass beta readers and friends and agghhh... you two are the realest aaaand ilysm 😭
one more thank u to @welightthefire for being the most beautiful, incredible source for an upcoming situation in reader’s life. ily <333
Please enjoy the playlist as you read 🖤
enjoy!
-🌼🌼🌼-
August 17, 2022
You did your best to ignore the vibrating phone in your back pocket. 
Text after text kept coming in, begging you to check.
You knew who it was. With the way you heard every other brother’s voice except for his from the living room (or kitchen, wherever they were) and how desperate he’d been for you to not find out. 
But, instead of giving in, you just stared at yourself in the mirror, willing the ridiculous tears pooling in your eyes to stay at bay. It would be pointless to start fucking crying. There would be zero sense in crying over this. There was no relationship to fall apart after finding out about this. 
You hadn’t been cheated on.
So why did it feel like you had?
Because you’re a fuckass with your emotions, y/n, the lovely voice in your head told you. You need to learn how to be a stable adult before anything else. Things need to end. None of this is fair to Jake or his budding career, either. Do better.
Fuck. You didn’t want to end things with him. 
But you knew it was right to get out of it before you became any more entangled. You knew going in, that what you had wasn’t meant to last anyway. Being with Jake–fucking him–it was just a temporary thing. 
It wasn’t going anywhere. This was a short season. A blip in time. An indulgence. 
Nothing more. 
But it fucking hurt to be honest with yourself about that. 
Fuck. Stupid.
Jake had done a fantastic job at maintaining the agreement. All he’d done was be a good friend– someone to fuck around with. That was all he was and all he’d done for you. He had not broken any boundaries or any of your ridiculous rules.
The one who had let all of that fall to the wayside had been you. 
So you didn’t want to look at the texts. Didn’t want to see him apologizing for something that he didn’t have to explain himself out of. 
As tears ended up falling down your cheeks (because no matter how hard you tried to get them to stop, there was no stopping them), you realized that you were the only one to blame for the way you were feeling. You’d let him become your safe place. Your anchor. The person you longed to be around (and with) most. . . 
You realized that, most of all, you were angry. Angry with yourself. It would be stupid to be upset with him. He’d done nothing wrong.
If he was fucking her, that wasn’t any of your business. Like you kept reminding yourself, there was no relationship, and he was allowed to do whatever he wanted with other women. And it was definitely not his responsibility to explain anything – make you feel better for something that was your own fault.
You’d let yourself get too attached. Plain and simple. 
It wasn’t Jake’s fault that you’d put your guard down enough to feel so jarred and shocked by this revelation. This was on you. And you weren’t sure if you should apologize to him or just start separating yourself from the situation.
Start separating yourself from him. 
And fuck, there were the tears again.
You got some toilet paper to wipe your face, and took deep breaths. As you were measuring your breaths, you cleaned up the mascara that’d made a mess under your eyes. 
When you had these stupid crying fits, if you could find the strength to do it, it'd always helped you to focus on something that brought you pure joy. But, unfortunately, you’d put yourself in a bit of a hard place at the moment. 
Because the thing—the person—who brought you the most joy in your life currently was the same one you were crying over. 
The only other thing you could think of was your cat. 
Stevie. Who’d, thankfully, followed you into the bathroom, trotting behind you as she’d probably sensed that you needed her. She was a damn smart cat. 
So, you sat on the edge of the tub to pet her where she sat on the toilet seat. You were super fucking grateful for the little fluff ball. Her icy blue eyes found your crying ones, so she leaned her head in your direction, signaling for you to pet her. Then, she started purring, which brought the sort of serene calm that only a cat’s purr could. The vibration from her body to yours was bringing you back down to earth, reassuring you.
Then, as you were petting her, you felt your stomach pinch and twist in a way that usually signaled your least favorite, bloody aunt. 
Of course.
As you sat to pee and assess the cramps, you thought about it all, glancing at Stevie’s sweet face as she now sat across from you on the ground, licking at her paws. Things would be okay. They would. This situation with Jake wasn’t as serious as you were making it out to be.
Right?
You just weren’t fucking ready for the way it was undoubtedly going to hurt first, in order to be okay in the end.
After peeing, you lifted the toilet paper to see if you were truly that unlucky. And, you were met with what you already knew to be true: you were on your motherfucking period. 
Your life was going just great.
-🌼🌼🌼-
You’d thought it best to head to bed early, claiming that your terrible cramping stomach was causing you pain. (It was true– your period was good for something, at least. . . get you out of the room that had been suffocating you all night.)
All of the boys had seemed a little down about you leaving so soon, but you just bid them all goodnight and blew kisses in all of their directions. You were trying very hard to just act like your normal self. It was time to come back to fucking earth.
You had purposefully ignored Jake. You hadn’t looked at him at all after coming out of the bathroom, and your pocket buzzed with texts a couple times. But you kept it hidden in your back pocket.
When you’d gotten to your bedroom, you’d taken a Midol, willing the cramps to stay at bay. And when they started fading, you decided to try to sleep.
But all you did was lay there, staring at the ceiling.  
You could hear the boys talking in the living room. All about their upcoming festival that coming weekend. You were longing to be out there with them, but you just let yourself lay in your bed and listen to the little pieces of what you could hear through the door.
A lot of talking from the three that didn’t live with you occurred (well, mostly Sam and Josh), but Jake stayed oddly quiet. He was always one to jump in on music talk— especially if it had to do with the music he was making.
Every now and then you’d hear his input, but it happened very little.
You’d almost fallen asleep when you heard two hushed, familiar voices talking outside of the bathroom, which sat right next to your bedroom door. Through the blurriness of your opening eyes, you looked at the door through which you heard them.
It was Josh’s you heard first. 
“What is going on?” 
Then, Jake.
“What do you mean?”
A little huff-growl came from the charismatic mouth of the curly-headed twin. “You’ve gotta be fuckin’ kidding me, Jacob.”
When you heard Josh’s little growl through the thick wood of the door, it was a little funny. He was always so fucking dramatic, and you loved that about him. But it was simultaneously why you were scared as hell for him to ever find out about you and Jake. So, through the door, you willed Jake to play it cool. 
Quit wearing your emotions on your fucking sleeve, Jake, you thought, annoyed. There’s literally no reason for you to be upset. 
“I’m not,” Jake persisted, his voice stern enough to convince someone who wasn’t you (or his twin). “I’m just worn the fuck out.”
The last part sounded real, though. You could sense the slight weariness in his tone. Were you wearing him out?
“Is it Maya?” Josh questioned. “You got all up in arms when Sam brought her up. Are you still seeing her? I was honestly convinced you weren’t.”
Huh? Surely Josh would know if Jake was still fucking her. . . And if he didn’t know, surely it wasn’t happening. . .
The hope that momentarily rose in your chest was embarrassing. 
Because, just as soon as it was there, you were reality-checking yourself.
Josh also had no clue about the two of you, so. . .
Maybe Jake was just doing a stellar job at blocking some of the telepathic wavelength they normally shared. Fuck if you knew. 
“I guess you could say part of it is her,” Jake responded. “Saw her the other day, you know.” 
“Oh?” Josh wondered. “I thought you couldn’t date clients.”
“We’re not dating.”
“You’re involved.”
“I guess,” Jake said, relenting. 
Fuck.
“What do you mean you guess?” Josh challenged. “Are you or aren’t you?”
“It’s more complicated than that, Josh.”
Complicated? Goddammit. How had you been so oblivious to him being in a complicated arrangement with another woman?
“No it’s fucking not.”
“Yes it is,” your roommate insisted. 
And there he was, getting sensitive in reference to this woman, yet again.
“Jesus fuck,” Josh exasperated. “Whatever it is, you need to pull your shit together. Get it figured out because it’s clearly a touchy subject. And you and I both know now is not the time to get all up in arms with Sam about something like this.”
“I know,” Jake conceded. You envisioned him nudging at his nose with his pointer finger, shaking his head to himself. You’d spent so much time recently watching his reactions to things. . . you were becoming a pro at his mannerisms (when you definitely shouldn’t be).
“Now is not the time to be getting involved with anyone— especially if it’s just a quick fuck,” Josh emphasized the last part. Your heart lodged in your throat. “You know better, Jake. And you know that now is the time to focus on yourself rather than a woman– focusing on anything besides this monumental time in your life could hurt you.”
“Monumental,” Jake scoffed. “It’s just a festival.”
“You know it’s not. God, this is what I mean!” Josh said, his voice raising a bit. When he spoke again, he was back to using a muzzled tone again. “Quit acting like that. You’ve waited your whole life for this.”
“Josh, I really don’t want to talk about this.”
“You don’t want another Amelia situation— where you become so obsessed with a woman that you move to Illi-fuckin’-nois, put yourself on the fucking back burner, and give up on the thing you love the most. Because when you do that to yourself, you do it to all of us, too.” 
Amelia? There was no question to who Josh was describing. Putting a name to his ex girlfriend was strange, to say the least. By hearing her name, she seemed more than just a figment of history. Giving her a name made her that much more real – and it made everything else feel so much more real along with it.
The reality of your situation. And you’d be damned if you were the reason he gave up his fucking dream again–you’d known it was a possibility for him to do the same with you as he’d done with her. And Josh saying all of this made you feel completely validated in all of your original fears. 
You refused to be the one that ruined everything for them– for him. 
And to be viewed in such a negative light as Amelia was to Josh. . . that fucking terrified you, too.
“How dare you fucking bring her up? This is not the same fucking thing. You know that, Josh.”
“Are you sure? Because based on how you acted when Maya was brought up, I wouldn’t be so sure.” Josh scoffed. His voice softened when he added, “Can you just fucking look out for yourself—just a little bit?” He pleaded, his voice breaking a bit. “I just don’t want to see you get hurt again. Fuck, Jake. I would just really appreciate it if you cared about yourself the way you deserve–.”
You heard another snicker from Jake. 
“Stop it,” Josh sternly stated. You heard a muffled ‘ow’ from Jake. Had Josh hit him or something? Damn. “I’m tired of being the only one to care about your happiness, Jacob. You know I will continue to be here for you–always, but I need you to take this time in your career seriously. Don’t let an unstable relationship get in the way.”
In that moment, you knew that where you’d stood since the beginning in believing how important Jake’s career was had not been in vain. It was his dream—his career. . . His livelihood. It was also completely apparent that you had been correct in knowing how Josh would feel about an arrangement like the one you and his brother had going on.
The entire thing had been a foolish, selfish idea. . . 
You could slap yourself for giving into the temptation. 
Eventually, the conversation between the twins faded out. A couple of slightly dismissive “okays” from Jake and “I love yous” exchanged between the two. 
Then, you were met with the noise from the living room again. Planning, planning, planning from the four men. . .
And you were stuck in the still, quiet darkness of your room, making a plan of your own as the moon highlighted your covers and Stevie’s body curled in a peaceful, sleeping state.
Oh, how you envied your cat and her obliviousness to the stark, upsetting reality of life.
The entire interaction outside your bedroom between your best friend and the man you’d centered your life around as of late. . . 
It sealed what you knew you had to do.
-🌼🌼🌼-
August 19, 2022
You were deeply regretting being at this fucking music festival.
The busyness of everything around you was making you feel like a little bug— with fluttering wings that were about to get stomped. Ironically, your body was buzzing like an insect— from the inside out.
Your old friend, Anxiety, was along with you for the ride. Also Elsie.
And your cramps.
Thankfully, you’d waited to come until later in the day. The boys had been there all day, but you’d chosen to not go when they did, and instead wait for Elsie’s plane to get in at the airport so you could get ready, then arrive together. You were slightly shocked that she showed up on a sort of whim. But she’d been insistent on being at the festival to support Josh and witness this “big step” in his career. 
They weren’t performing until early evening anyway, so it would’ve been pointless to stand around while they busied themselves doing whatever the bands were supposed to do beforehand.
By the time the two of you had fixed yourselves up to attend and found your reserved place on the lawn, it was very nearly packed full. The security was, thankfully, super kind in accepting your VIP badges, so your anxiety didn’t flare up as bad as it could have as you made your way to the spot at the front. And having Elsie there helped a ton. 
But, combined with the mass amount of sweaty bodies and non-stop chatter and drunk singing and dancing around you, you felt your skin crawl, and as if you were about to combust from the inside out. These crowded places were not your forte, but you couldn’t pass up being at these shows. 
Elsie was right– this was a big step.
And Josh had been right when he’d told Jake it was monumental.
You’d seen the lineup. You knew who’d be performing at this festival– band names that any random person on the street would know. Not Metallica-type bands. . .not yet. But popular groups nonetheless.
Jake’s dream was coming true, and you had to be there to witness this. To experience it alongside him. While you could.
But, as you looked to your left, on the left wing of the stage, you saw them.
Her.
Her beautiful, bronzed skin on display in her black dress. Her perfectly shaped hourglass figure being complimented by the short length, and the deep V at the neckline. 
No VIP badge like yourself, but she was backstage with him. Did she arrive with him? They were talking animatedly, her hand naturally resting on his arm when she’d say something. Her boisterous laughter every time he would say something. (He is most definitely not that funny. Fucking tryhard.) Even as he tuned his guitar, she stood there. And without fail, he would glance up every now and then to add something. . . or to simply smile at her. 
It made your stomach lurch. You felt like you were going to be sick. 
And, of course, Elsie caught on. Her observatory brain catches everything.
You hadn’t seen her watching them with you, her eyes darting back and forth between you and them as you were stuck in your watchful trance. But you knew, as soon as she grabbed your tricep that she’d been tuned in to your reaction at the entire display.
“Who’s the new fling?” Elsie’s joking voice pulled you from where your stare had been placed for the last several minutes. 
Suddenly, you felt extremely on edge and defensive. Anger heated your blood to a boiling temperature.
“It’s none of our business, Elsie,” you snapped.
“Oookay,” Elsie scoffed, flipping her natural curls back behind her shoulder. She crossed her arms. “You can’t pull that shit on me. I saw you fucking watching them– making it your business. Just answer the question.”
“Bold of you to assume I even know her name,” you rolled your eyes, playing it off the best you could. 
The way she leveled you with her eyes reminded you how stupid it was to attempt hiding anything from your older sister. (Again, her observatory mind misses nothing. Even when you wish it would at times.)
You sighed, pushing a hand through your hair to wave it away from your face. Sweat was accumulating on your forehead, right at your hairline. You felt gross. “Her name is Maya.”
“Hmmm,” she hummed, squinting as she tapped her chin. “Maya. . . okay. How long?”
“Apparently since he moved here,” you replied, trying to keep the emotion from your tone. 
She gave you a look that said she knew better, but didn’t give you a hard time. (Praise God.)
“Wow,” she blew out a long breath through her lips, the color of mulled wine. “And then he fucked you midway through fucking her?”
You flinched at the wording. “Damn, crass much?”
“Shut the fuck up,” she retorted. “You talk the same exact way as me, bitch.”
“Whatever,” you said, annoyed by her, but comforted by the familiar banter. You missed her being around. . . so much. “And yes, the timeline seems to allude to that.”
“Does that upset you?”
You were glad she had the decency to pose the question. . . even though you knew she wanted to outrightly state what she already knew to be true.
“No,” you derided. “It’s just his classic asshole behavior,” the words felt wrong coming from your mouth. You knew he wasn’t an asshole. Moments in time, of him talking to you, comforting you flickered through your mind like a reel. You tried your best to cover it with another dismissive (yet truthful) response. “And, we’re not together now and we weren’t together then. He’s had every right to fuck whomever he pleased.”
“Mhm,” she grinned, still narrowing her eyes at you. But, she played along, her blue eyes catching sight of something behind you for a few seconds. “Well, however you’re feeling— I can tell you right now that he still thinks you're fine as hell.”
It was your turn to scoff, pursing your lips, painted in the same lipstick as hers. “What encouraged you to say something so asinine?”
“Not asinine,” she snarked, looking over your shoulder to the left wing again. “I’m literally currently observing this man devouring you with his eyes.”
Your skin heated, but you didn’t want to turn around. At the present moment, you didn’t know how to feel about him looking at you that way. Did you want that? Yes. Should you want that? Absolutely not.  Especially after you’d found out what had been happening behind your back for the entirety of your escapade– shit. No. Not behind your back. He hadn’t been keeping the fling a secret. He simply didn’t need to make you privy to it. There was no reason. 
In the back of your mind, you heard your obnoxious voice stating your rules for him (and now reminding yourself what had been set in place). 
“No questions or comments about dates the other one may have. It’s not our business.”
The last four words were ringing in your head, whether you wanted them to or not. Still, it made your heart sink to think that he was looking at you and Maya the same way. . .
Fuck. Don’t. Cry.
“Sis?” Elsie’s attentive voice yet again brought you out of your funk. “Talk to me.”
Your sad eyes were impossible to hide. It was getting harder and harder to fake in front of her. But still, you shook your head and mouthed a ‘no’ while also sniffling to dry up the tears.
“Okay,” she soothed, conceding for the time being. “But I’m not going to lie to you and tell you he’s not looking right at you. He hasn’t stopped fucking staring for the last several minutes.”
Truly not able to help it, you glanced over your shoulder to where you’d seen him before.
And she was completely correct. You felt the way his eyes burned against your skin, enveloping every piece of skin he could get his eyes on. 
Admittedly, there was plenty of skin for him to gape at. 
What you’d chosen to wear was pretty hot. A couple weeks ago, you’d ordered a few pieces online for the festival. Funnily enough, Jake had even given his input on some of it as you’d been leaning against him on the couch as you placed the order.
“You’re going to look so fucking sexy,” he had said. 
Those words are like a broken record playing over and over in your mind as you position yourself just so, popping your hip a bit in a way that makes your ass look really good. (If he was going to stare, why not make a little show of it?) It was a white piece that he had ultimately helped you decide on. 
(White was honestly an extremely risky move considering your current, fucking crampy situation.)
You hadn’t planned well according to your stupid ass cycle. Going off of your birth control, months prior, had thrown you ridiculously off track of your cycles.
Nevertheless, this (tiny) outfit was what you wanted to wear– what you’d gotten specifically for this occasion. So you were going to wear it, dammit. Knowing that festivals called for outfits on the more daring side, you’d gone all out in wearing as little as you possibly could.
The shirt was almost a halter top, but completely opened around your back and in the front. The only thing keeping your round breasts from being completely exposed, two pieces of fabric, connected at the neck. Although, your cleavage left little to the imagination. 
A delicate white corded rope wrapped around your body connecting the only two pieces of material that made up the entirety of the top. So, your chest was covered, but very nearly bare, nonetheless. 
Taking advantage of the exposed skin of your tummy, you opted to add a circle of sparkling rhinestones around your belly button. A little something special you planned a while ago that you hadn’t told Jake about, leaving it to be a sexy little surprise for him. 
The wrapped skirt, low-waisted and very short, made it easy to showcase the body jewelry Jake had specially picked out for you. 
You’d asked if he had any requests for the outfit since it was his event. And his only request had been to incorporate a little bit of body jewelry.
“To highlight this beautiful, magical body,” he’d said, reaching a hand around you to reach under your t-shirt. He’d traced a finger from your sternum, then below your breasts, and all the way to cross your tummy and hips. “I wanna see you sparkle underneath that bright sun.”
“And if it rains?” You’d turned, raising your brow and nudging his nose with your own.
He’d played along, and then gave the tip of yours a light peck. “You’ll still sparkle,” he’d smiled, making you feel so warm and cozy . . .
So, here you were, wearing the gold, belt-like chains that twinkled in the summer sun. 
There was one delicate chain that started as a dainty necklace at your throat, and trailed between your breasts, which accumulated in more pieces at your waist. The suns dangling from one piece added to the summertime vibe, and the other sparkly chains glistened against your skin. You’d even sprayed some sparkly body spray to add to the color of your sun-kissed, golden hue. Your makeup, lighter around the eyes, only some sparkly shadow and a slight wing to accompany your long, mascara-coated lashes. Hair in loose curls.
You’d wanted to look good for him.
And your ego was elevated by giving you his attention at the moment— even though Maya was standing there, right next to him. Albeit, she was busy talking to someone hidden behind the curtain, but his gaze was planted firmly on you. She could look up at any moment and see it. He wasn’t trying to hide the way he’d fixed his eyes on you. 
Even from where you stood, looking at him, halfway turned around. . . you could see how dark his eyes were, studying every last bit of you. You’d gotten used to seeing them darken like that. . . You were familiar with the way he was looking at you. His lids were drooping over his eyes, which raked deliciously from your white heeled boots, all the way up to where your own eyes were still watching him.
When your gazes intertwined, you felt your cheeks flare pink. Your breath caught in your throat at how he was intently poring over you. Your stomach tied in knots and your panties got wet when he bit his lip, winked at you, and subtly adjusted himself behind his guitar. 
Fuck, Jake, you licked your lips, biting your lower one softly. 
He looked hot as hell. His long, chestnut locks, flowing perfectly around his face with the occasional breeze. His black shirt, completely unbuttoned, showing you so much of his immaculate, golden chest and abdomen. Your eyes lingered on that solid abdomen— the same one that pushed just right, against you, as he would lay over you, fucking you with all he had. And his black jeans, tight against his glorious thighs.
When you saw him reach in his back pocket for his iPhone, he didn’t drag his lusty stare away until the very last second. Until he had to. Almost instantly, you felt your clear, festival-approved bag buzz against your hip. 
It was definitely embarrassing how quickly you snapped it open and looked at the text awaiting you on the screen. 
I really should turn the previews off, you thought absentmindedly, promising yourself you’d get that done soon, so as not to get caught exchanging these texts with him.
Little bit late for that, the stupid voice in your head shoved itself into your moment. It won’t even matter soon. 
But you pushed that critical voice the hell away. Just for now. 
When you opened your thread of texts, you avoided the texts from previous nights, still not wanting to read where he’d checked in on you. It was pointless to do so. And what awaited you below them was much better anyway.
Jake, 5:45 p.m.: I am rock fucking hard for you right now
Dammit.
Jake, 5:45 p.m.: how am I supposed to concentrate when you look like that in the crowd?
How am I supposed to make it through an entire performance of yours, so close to the stage? Watch you fuck your guitar and wish it was me. . .
Jake, 5:46 p.m.: One wrong move and those tits are out
Jake, 5:46 p.m.: goddamn. I need to bend you over
Fuck, Jake. Quit it. 
You squeezed your legs together, crossing them to alleviate the way you were throbbing.
Jake, 5:47 p.m.: I can’t wait to get you the fuck home after this thing is over
You squeezed your eyes shut, thinking of every bad, horrible, terrible thing you could. And when you opened them, you let out a breath you’d been holding in. But the pulsing happening in your underwear was still making you feel hot, sweating from more than the evening sun.
But when you glanced back up, he was gone. 
Half of you didn’t want to text him back, afraid he’d gone off with Maya to relieve himself. Though, to your relief, your eyes found her, still standing there, talking to a crew member. 
She hadn’t gone with him. . .
You tried texting him, reminding him of the sad, current truth of your body. 
You, 5:48 p.m.: I’m on my period, Jake. Lol. You know this.
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: I know. I haven’t stopped thinking about it, actually. 
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: I want you so fucking bad
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: do you want it?
Fuck. What did you say to that? You’d never had a guy want sex with you during your period. . . And the fact that he wanted it? Was willing to do it? That was fucking hot.
But you were conflicted since your period was your one way of staying abstinent from him. . . Fuck. You’d forced yourself to deny him because you were on your period. You’d even told him you were in hopes that he would be too grossed out to tempt you. But he wasn’t grossed out. He wanted you, still. . . And you needed him. . . so bad. . .
What would the harm be in just giving in to it tonight? Maybe attempting to have sex and forcing yourself to eliminate feelings while doing so would be helpful. . . a way to sort of ween yourself off of sex. (Fucking ridiculous, huh?) You decided you’d take time to think about it. Let the show play through first. 
It was completely against what you knew you should be doing: breaking all things off. 
You, 5:51 p.m.: How about we talk after the show?
You’d waited for him to respond, but he never did. It would have normally worried you, but you gave him the benefit of the doubt. He was at a music festival. Chances were, he was busy. They were also set to perform at six. You knew that much. And, right at 6:00, you were proven correct as you heard the beginning of screams and the beating of a bass drum. Before you looked up, you sent one more text.
You, 6:01 p.m.: Break a leg!
-🌼🌼🌼-
And break a leg he did. 
There’d been a few mishaps. Josh’s mic had gotten turned off midway through a song, Sam’s bass had been overbearingly loud at the beginning of the set, and Jake’s cord had initially had trouble picking up through his amp. 
You’d watched the first two incidents happen, hating it for the guys that they were having technical difficulties. But when Jake’s problem had occurred, you were feeling every bit of anxiety with him. You wanted to jump over the barricade and help him in whatever way you could. Ease his stress. 
But when his face had flashed with anger every now and again (very subtly— his professionalism impressing you), your cheeks had flushed at the way he’d looked so heated. Then, when he’d ended up yanking the cord from his guitar, his hand flexing around the cable, gripping it with all he had. . . You couldn’t stop what accumulated between your thighs. And when his lips had curled with a small growl, right as he turned around to switch guitars, giving up, your heart started beating, quick. Right below your breasts, rising and falling with every sharp breath you took. 
After that, he’d had no more issues, but you’d kept a closer eye on him than before (if that was even possible), for the rest of the set. There was literally nothing you could do from your spot, but just keeping a watchful eye made you feel better.
Though, he never looked out to find you, even though he knew exactly where you stood. In fact, he stayed rather focused on his brothers only. He watched them closely, looking as though he was ready to help if the need were to arise.
But there hadn’t been another problem for the four men. 
In fact, the rest had gone on without the slightest hitch. The way they seamlessly played off the mistakes was incredible, too. It truly showed their dedication to the art.
And the difficulties they’d encountered only added to the grand finale. . . The song you’d always associate with the first night you finally got what you’d so badly wanted. . . 
Edge of Darkness. 
Though, as much as you wanted to look at Jake (and the rest of the guys, of course), you had to look behind you to the hoards of screaming people. All of the women that were shrieking for them— it wasn’t a new thing, necessarily. . . But you were only used to the people who frequented small hole-in-the-wall shows. 
Not full-on festival goers. 
Not actual fans, reaching for one another, pointing their friends in the direction of a certain guy, doe eyes directed at each of the boys they’d scream for. 
Then there were the bras that were being thrown at the stage, over and over again. That was pretty funny— you couldn’t lie. 
But what wasn’t funny was the person watching from the opposite side of the lawn as you. She had her own section, too, maybe? 
From where you were standing, you weren’t sure if she did or if she was just GA. . . Surely if she’d been backstage she had a special place, though. . . If you were right in your assumption of her arriving with him, then you were sure that she had her own designated spot to stand. But why on Sammy’s side? Now your mind pwas running rampant. . .Had Jake been watching his brothers during the show? Or watching her when he’d looked that way?
Fuck— it didn’t matter.
All of this information you were trying to figure out. . . was just making your stomach churn. The way she watched him, biting her lip with a wide smile during his solo. Her eyes trailed his body in blatant admiration. 
Because she knows what’s underneath those clothes, the voice in your head reminded you. You’re not special. Can’t you tell?
But what really got you lost in your head, was when she started singing along with Josh. She knew the fucking lyrics. Every last word. As if she’d heard them a hundred times before.
That wonderful voice in your head suddenly reminded you of the fact that he was teaching her to play guitar. 
What if Jake was teaching her their songs during her lessons? What if she helped him write some of the material? What if. . . some of them were written about her? She had inspired him. . . of that you were almost completely sure. How could she not? She was fucking beautiful. She was not you. He would be insane to not feel inspired by just looking at her. 
Your mind began running far, far away from you with all of the unknowns surrounding the ever present mystery that came with Maya. Wrapping your arms around your body self-consciously, you looked back at the stage to try your hardest to enjoy the rest of the show.
You knew you were probably overthinking it, that it more than likely wasn’t that deep. But, anything was possible. And the way he had kept his involvement with her a secret for so long, (and if it weren’t for Sam, you’d probably still be blind to the fact that anything had ever happened between them) there were clearly things he didn’t want you to know about with her, or he would have brought it up. Despite your stupid fucking rules you had set in place. You knew he would have told you if he wanted to. 
It became increasingly obvious to you at that moment, watching Jake live out his dream on that stage with his brothers that you were most definitely not fit to live out the dream with him. She seemed to be so much more involved in it than you had ever been. Or tried to be. So selfish of you. 
Maya was so enthusiastic, so attentive to him beforehand. All day long, while you’d waited on Elsie, so as not to go to this event by yourself and look strange as the guys did their shit. How stupid was that? It sounded utterly foolish now. Because she hadn’t worried about that, coming no matter what, to be there with him.
Supporting him while you were being selfish at home. You were so concerned with other senseless things that you couldn’t be there with him to show him actual support. The necessary change, which lingered like a dark cloud over your head, just kept becoming more and more apparent. . . It would be foolish for you to not end things when it was obvious they needed to end.
-🌼🌼🌼-
When the show ended, Josh texted Elsie.  
No text on your end from Jake, but you tried not to overthink it. 
Josh had wanted you two to meet them backstage to get the “full experience,” as his message had iterated.
Then you were being ushered by security, who had apparently been told to locate you and transport you, filtering you into the area where the guys would convene after the show. 
Before you had too much time to stand and appreciate the space around you, you noticed Jake pass you, angrily. Storming off somewhere, it seemed. Your eyes followed him helplessly, worriedly. He didn’t even acknowledge you, his brothers trailing after him, but presumably giving up as they stopped in front of you and Elsie instead. 
It was excellent timing, though, because just as they’d come to a stop in front of you, Maya was coming up behind Josh, tapping him on the shoulder. Her long, inky waves billowed out like curtains around her heart shaped face. She seemed just as flustered as Jake had been. But where his was out of anger, hers was with an air of concern. 
“Where is he?” She’d asked, hastily, her brows drawn in with worry.
Fuck. Even her voice was effortlessly majestic. Without being able to control them, you felt the prick of tears behind your eyes. Your heart was going a million miles an hour. What did she know that you didn’t? Why was she so involved? Were you simply the one he wanted to fuck and sext? 
Why did it feel like it was just a little more than that with you? Had it been more than sex, ever? Was that something you’d conjured up in your head?
Josh had just rolled his eyes, motioning over in the direction in which he’d gone. “Over there somewhere, I guess,” he said. “But you’d be wise to let him be. He’s in a shit fucking mood. I told him time and time again he needed to replace that amp cable. He just wouldn’t listen to me.” 
She groaned and placed her open palm on her forehead, she scratched a well manicured finger to her shapely black brow. “I knew he would have an issue with that one of these days. I just hate that it was here.” 
She knew about it? About his amp cable that had apparently bitten the dust? It was like watching an entire new part of his life unfold before you, a part that you were not good enough to be involved with. Mundane things that only the people closest to him were aware of– but not you. 
You started feeling ten levels beneath her rank in Jake’s life. She was stories above you; you were obviously just a free pussy for him to park himself in when he needed it. A warm place for him to come home to, that was it. And you, so fucking willing to give it to him. His beautiful, sculpted body always made you so goddamn weak. 
You had remembered the texts you had gotten earlier– how badly he wanted to fuck you, despite your monthly visitor taking up residence. You’d thought it was so sexy that he still wanted to, that he was desperate to have your body tangled up with his no matter the circumstance. That had turned you on beyond all imagination. 
But now, as you were beginning to realize what you had meant to him in comparison to Maya. . . the feeling disappeared. Hell, she probably received those exact same messages as you, maybe even more. Maybe he had already snuck off somewhere to fuck her before you showed up. 
There was just so much you didn’t know. Your thoughts were swirling like a storm ripping through the sturdiest house, destroying everything deemed safe in its wake. He felt safe. Now, it all felt demolished. Maya was the perfectly ominous storm cloud blocking your rays of warm, shining sun.
All you wanted to do was go home, take a Midol, curl up under your blanket with your heating pad and forget about it all. Forget about Maya, forget about the festival, forget Jake. 
Maya was then gone, running in the direction of Jake while quickly thanking Josh as he gave her a half smile with a “yeah, no problem,” leaving his tensed lips. His love stricken eyes were glued to your sister, relieved to see her. It was obvious he was only concerned with her being there, rather than Jake’s pissy theatrics. 
He also lacked any emotion at what was happening behind him. As if it were the norm. The beautiful woman who was being shown by security where to go, being led directly to the man that had given her more of himself than he’d ever even thought to give you. 
-🌼🌼🌼-
Hours later, as you sat in your bed, face washed and in a giant t-shirt, sweatpants, and fluffy socks, you wished you could just go to fucking sleep.
You’d tried reading a steamy romance to distract you, but that had been a witless idea as all that had done was make you cry. The characters, hopelessly in love, looked like Maya and Jake in your head– so meant to be and written in a way that left them utterly transfixed with each other. Your brain was fucking wired and going crazy.
I knew this was a risk.
I knew emotions were bound to get involved. 
I knew that I was going to get hurt one way or another. 
You’d already cried plenty once you’d arrived home. What had started the onslaught of tears had been seeing his door, hanging open like it had been earlier, as he’d left in a flurry to make it to the festival. He’d kissed you before he’d left, and you’d bid him good luck. Your body had been filled to the brim with reassurance that things weren’t completely off. That maybe you had overthought some of the way you’d felt in the bathroom on Wednesday. Maybe you’d misunderstood him and Josh. 
You felt like a fucking moron, now, for getting butterflies at the interaction. Any time he’d ever kissed you, that same fluttery feeling occurred in your tummy, and it all felt ridiculously in vain now. Completely misplaced wistfulness and giddiness. 
Why had you gotten your hopes up at all?
You had just decided to take an ibuprofen to help with your cramps and hopefully lull you to sleep (as it usually did), when you heard the front door quietly open and close.
You had heard your phone buzz a few times in the past couple of hours, presumably messages from him. Everyone else had heard you say you were going home. And you knew what Josh and Elsie were most likely up to, far too busy to text. . . But you had opted to just ignore them. You hadn't even bothered looking at the bright screen. You didn’t want to talk to him.
After a few moments, there was a soft knock on your door. Then another. “Y/n? Are you asleep?” He had asked, his voice so soft.
You didn’t answer. The tears that climbed your throat made you think better of that.
“Are you okay?”
Again, you didn’t answer. You decided to pretend to be asleep. To avoid him altogether. 
Any other time, you’d be jumping down this throat, picking an argument over literally anything just to satisfy the hurt you’d sustained. But tonight, it was different. You just didn’t have it in you. 
You didn’t have the energy. You were sad, not necessarily angry. And you wouldn’t dare let him see you that way.
Aside from that, you knew that if he advanced you the way he’d said he wanted to earlier, you’d give in to his allure. You knew yourself all too well. And that was the last thing you wanted to give him. You had no clue what you were anymore, so why in the hell would you risk doing that? Continue to give him more of yourself when he wasn’t giving you all of himself? If that’s what he wanted so badly, Maya would surely be more than happy to fulfill that for him. 
“Well,” he started, his voice even softer than it was before. You could have ignored it. But, in spite of yourself, you hung on to each rasping word. “I know you’re probably asleep. I just– I wanted to tell you how beautiful you looked tonight and how glad I was that you were there. I always perform better when you’re there,” he cleared his throat, then continued. “Sleep tight, baby.”
You heard his footsteps lightly step away, heading to his room. You heard his door open and then shut soon after. 
Like a flood with no dam to hold it at bay, heavy tears began streaming down your face. Your pillow was soaked with your emotions in a matter of seconds. You brought your hand up to cover your mouth in an effort to quiet the choked sobs as they came from your throat. You just wanted to sleep. 
-🌼🌼🌼-
August 22, 2022
That following Monday, school started like you had been dreading.
But when the day came, you sort of accepted it as something that could alleviate some of your pent up emotions. Thankfully, you weren’t on your period anymore for your feelings to be raging.
However, they were persistently there. Mocking you for still being involved with him when all signs were pointing to him being involved with Maya, too. She was exactly what he needed.
You were a placeholder. Insignificant. Convenient.
So, when classes came along, they helped to bring some of your sense of purpose back. You were able to count on your coursework, professors, and peers to remind you that you were more than being free pussy for your roommate. You’d let your emotions guide you more into being angry than sad. It helped you to let them melt to a simmering ire. 
For instance, avoiding Jake had been easier. You had been able to rely on your period, the temper that bubbled below your skin, your work schedule on Saturday, and a meeting that he and the guys had participated in the Sunday after the festival.
Of course, he’d asked if you were okay whenever you’d seen him, but you’d given him barely-there responses like:
“Yeah, just tired.”
“Thinking about a lot.”
“Hormones are just insane right now. . .“
“School’s getting ready to start, so I’m just gearing up.”
“Don’t worry about me.”
Every time, he looked at you like he didn’t believe you were telling him the whole truth (how did he always know?). You knew it was a complete 360 from how vulnerable you’d let yourself be with him recently, but you silently relied on how long it had taken you to open up prior. Because you knew that he knew from experience that you didn’t like to overtly open up all the time. So, naturally, that also meant he didn’t push it a whole lot.
But you caught his glances– wondering and worrying about you. It was definitely fair for him to be curious, of course, but you’d just ignored his curiosity– pretended to not pick up on it. Acted oblivious. 
He’d texted you good morning texts every morning, too. Which he hadn’t always done before. . . but it was like he was trying as hard as he could to get you to trust him with whatever was going on in your head.
All you ever did was send a small “Morning!” or “Have a good day!” back, though. . . Mentally all you could revert back to was that he was probably the same exact way with Maya. Acted concerned for her. . . wanted her to trust him and open up to him and sleep with him. . . 
And you were sure it meant more to him with her. She was special. You were not. You were you. 
Average. His roommate. Sometimes maybe a friend.
You didn’t know though. Because any time he had acted like it was more, it had maybe just been a weird ploy. Why he felt the need to deceive you in any regard– like getting to you and figuring you out and being close to you for no reason– that was beyond you. 
You just knew people couldn’t always be trustworthy. Even the ones you wanted to trust most of all.
-🌼🌼🌼-
August 26, 2022
The bell on the door chimed, telling you someone was entering the shop, but you didn’t glance up to see who it was as you were in the middle of unpacking a random box of new vinyl.
You were just ready to get home. So ready to get off work. You weren’t even worried about Jake being there. You knew he had the day off, but you didn’t give two shits. He would cease to exist the moment you crossed the threshold of your home anyway. Your bed was calling your name from here. You were tired as hell.
The first Friday of every school year was normally tiring, but this one was worse due to the stressors of your personal life and the already-searing intensity of senior year.
“Hello, my love.”
That voice. It never failed to make your heart leap with delight. Your eyes were still tired, but your heart, now elated and full when you looked up to see Josh. For some reason beyond you, it just seemed entirely right for him to pop in. Felt like old times– before you worried about all kinds of shit. Him being present made everything feel tranquil in your current, opposite predicament. 
And his next words tempted even more tranquility. 
“I’ve got some fucking exquisite pot,” he beamed, one hand on his hip and the other balanced above his head, on the wooden shelf of records that you were stocking with more. 
You giggled, your eyes blinking tiredly. “Where the fuck is it? You already smoke some?”
“Fuck no, little mama,” he shooed away your words with his hand. “I’m waiting to do that with you.”
How did he know that this was exactly what you needed?
“Way to show up and rub it in my face while I’m stuck at work,” you rolled your eyes, smile still sitting easily on your lips. “That’s just rude, Joshua.”
He snorted. “You’re like ten minutes away from being off the clock, drama queen. I’m just letting you know I’m on my way to your place with it. We’ll be waiting for you.”
“Who’s ‘we’?” You smirked, raising a brow at the Indie vinyl that you were tucking in its spot. “You and Mary Jane?”
“Technically, I guess,” he stated as if he appreciated the slight joke. “But the guys as well.”
You froze with your hand on the record you’d just placed. Fuck. Ugh. No. 
That is literally the last thing I need, you thought, cross.
You grumbled under your breath, smoothing the top of the sleeve, trying to play it off. How could you convince him to ditch the others? The man who was the precise reason you wanted to get high off your ass?  “What happened to the days where just you and I would hang out?”
“Now that would be rude of me to not include at least one of them. . . as Jake was the one to mention you needing something to ease some stress,” he picked at a nail. “And the other two are just always there.”
What? What all had Jake told your curly headed friend? Why was he even talking about you? He needed to mind his fucking business.
“He wanted you to get me high? That’s gentlemanly.”
He cleared his throat, prompting you to look at him. His wide eyes were narrowed at you, a look of judgment swimming in them. “No. . .? Why would you assume that? Jake would never suggest getting a woman high to calm her down. I personally just enjoy feeling like the fuckin’ air to alleviate my worries, so. . . I decided on the weed.” 
His full eyebrows were still crinkled, mildly hidden by his growing hair. The curls touched the arch of his brow now, falling loosely over his ears. He finished with some words that cut through to you in a way you wished they wouldn’t. “He might be a dick sometimes, but he’s not all bad. You really need to stop thinking so little of him.”
Ouch, Josh. Stay in your lane. Don’t counsel me.
“Well, he’s the one who brought it up,” you said, tone still sharp and cutting through Stevie Wonder’s voice, ironically singing of being too shy to say things. “I just figured it had all been his idea.”
“Well, no,” he said, correcting. He backed up just a bit to lean against the front of the counter to talk from there. No one was in the store. Save for the fact you were talking about Jake, this felt so like the past. . . before everything. You could’ve cried (so much crying, Jesus). He crossed his legs at the ankle and arms at his chest. “All I told you was that he told me you were stressed and a little sad.”
Sad and stressed? Also, how did he know you were sad? That was a matter of assumption. Again, he needed to mind his damn business.
“Well, I don’t know why he’d go and assume I’m sad. That seems invasive as hell,” you began. “But I have been stressed. Why he’s telling you, I don’t know. But you already know the beginning of the school year is always a lot.”
Also, your brother and his girlfriend are all I can think about and it’s making me feel like dirt.
“I think he cares about you. Weird as it may seem, he has a soft spot for you,” he says, his eyes glinting and a little smile tugging on his full lips. “I mean, for God’s sake, he went to your grandparents’ house with you. . . He wouldn’t do that if he didn’t.”
Your heart was beating erratically in your chest. It didn’t matter. It didn’t fucking matter. For all you knew, he did the same shit with Maya. You weren’t special. But why did Josh taking the time to tell you this make you feel like maybe you were just a little bit unique? 
You couldn’t help but ask your next question. You were hoping it didn’t give you away. But Josh was the perfect person to ask. . . Nonchalantly as possible, of course. 
Continuing to sort through records in the massive delivery box, you avoided his eyes when you asked, “Doesn’t get soft for people easily?” 
“One could say he picks his people. . . And I guess you’re one of them,” he offered as his answer. Then, you saw his hand grab into the box to help you with the records. You peered up to where he’d positioned himself in front of you. “And who wouldn’t go all soft for you, y/n? You’re one of the most precious humans this world has ever been given. I knew it was only due time until Jake noticed.”
As soon as he said it, he’d smiled, and decided to go about his business helping you. But you just kept staring at him. The tears that welled in your eyes were unavoidable. You needed to hear that. As you felt a few fall down your cheeks, you walked around the box to where Josh was now stocking a re-release of Lana Del Rey’s Born to Die — Paradise Edition on the old, creaking shelf. 
He made a sound of surprise as you wrapped your arms around him in a bear hug, holding on for dear life. It didn’t take him long to adjust to the feeling, though, as he enveloped you all the same. His familiar, strong arms wrapped around you just as they always had in times like these. Times where he’d said exactly what you needed to hear without knowing it. He was an empath through and through. 
And God were you thankful for him. You didn’t deserve him. Your tears continued for a bit, wetting his white t-shirt. Breathing in, and sniffing a bit to rid yourself of the tears, you backed away after squeezing him once more. His eyes were searching yours when you let go of him. Ever-attentive, reading you however he could whenever he felt the need. . . 
“I’d say he was on to something,” was all he remarked, going back to the records. “Let’s get these done and get the hell out of here, what do you say?”
“Yeah,” you responded, your voice still wet.
“Oh, and speaking as someone who loves the fuckin’ shit out of you, I need you to start taking care of yourself and rid your life of what is making you feel so sad,” he softly advised. You glanced over to him, seeing him still going about his task, but talking away. “You deserve to feel happy and whole. . .and I need you to do whatever it takes for you to feel that way. Please take care of yourself, love.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
Once you finished and were heading out the door with Josh, you decided that you were going to try your best to let yourself feel free tonight. It was what you needed. One last hurrah as senior year kicked off. 
And one last night with Jake before you did what you knew you had to do. . . You had to be done with him. All it was doing was dragging you down. And, talking to Josh tonight had made you realize, once again, that you couldn’t chance him finding out about you and his brother. You knew he would feel utterly betrayed by you, and he was far too important to you for you to risk that. 
Jake was also important— his career was shooting off and you were not the right person to join him on that new journey in his life. In your opinion, no one should join him on that journey. . . It was his and his alone. But if he were to have someone on that path with him, Maya was a much better candidate for it than you. 
Chances were, she was probably the one that he wanted on that next step of his life as well. She was the ideal person to take that leap with him. Utterly supportive. Unselfish. Completely beautiful. . . The perfect girlfriend for a rockstar. 
Continuing things with Jake made no sense. There was no use pretending that what you had with him was actually meant to last.
-🌼🌼🌼-
When you got home, you immediately went to the bathroom to refresh. You decided to take off your makeup and wash your face. Knowing yourself too well, you knew it wouldn’t happen later when you were three sheets to the wind. Josh had followed in directly behind you. He started telling the guys what he needed before they began. He started with his long-haired twin. 
“Food, Jacob?!” Josh yelled in the direction of the kitchen, from which you smelled delicious smells wafting. 
“Aye aye, Captain Stick-Up-Your-Ass,” Jake replied loudly.
“And what did you decide to pick from your expansive catalog of recipes?” Josh said, slapping something. You could assume it was Sam when you heard the younger brother’s voice exclaim with an “ow!” 
Then you heard Jake’s voice, like velvet, but loud enough for Josh to hear.
“Ramen bowls,” he called back. “She loves them.”
Your heart leapt at that. Why was he being so sweet? Was he like this with her? Remembering her favorite meals?
Because he was already making the food that Josh was demanding, Jake hadn’t taken notice of you when you'd come in alongside Josh. So you’d been able to slip past unnoticed. No one had acknowledged you, in fact. Sam and Danny had been too busy on the couch, flipping through their phones, showing each other different women on Tinder when you’d passed through the living room.
“Incense. Samuel, your job— did you bring any like I asked?”
Halfway paying attention, you heard Sammy give an agreeing grunt. 
“Let’s start lighting ‘em up, then,” he commanded. He snapped his fingers, probably right in Sam’s face. “No time to waste, Sam. Come on.” 
Then, grumbling, you heard Sam tell Josh to “fuck himself”. But you assumed he’d done as he was told with his aromatics, as you smelled the familiar heady scent of incense. The scent he’d chosen was Godsent. Ideal for your state of unrest.
The lovely scent of lavender was already whirling from the front of the apartment, straight to your room. Even with the door closed, you were catching the relaxing smell.
“God, I love the smell of lavender,” your roommate said, pure admiration in his tone. “Instant serenity.”
Sam responded, pride in his voice as he explained his choice. “We all know y/n has been stressed,” they all know? “So I chose lavender for its properties to cleanse, heal, and bring happiness. I was also considering its elements for peace, harmony, relaxation, and love. I wanted her to feel all of those things. She needs it.”
Your heart felt whole. You did feel the love. 
But your thoughts flew around, bumping the sides of your head. ‘She needs it.’ What is that even supposed to mean? 
“Yeah, she’s just been off. I want her to be able to feel more like herself,” Jake voiced, sighing. “I’m still not sure about the weed. I don’t want her to feel any lack of control— because that might make her worry more.”
Stop showing how much you care, Jake. It hurts and it’s going to give something away.
But keep going, too. . . Please. For me.
It was Josh’s turn to sigh. “Jacob, I’ve told you. This is something she’s done with us before. All of us. Besides you, of course, I’m assuming,” he paused, slowly iterating his next words. “She and Elsie used to do it with us, like, once a fuckin’ month as a ritual to bond and decompress from life.” His tone was exasperated, as if he’d explained a million times what he’d just said. And he wasn’t wrong. You could confirm everything he was saying. 
He continued. “She can handle her green. I promise. I’ve done it with her time and again.” Then, his voice got stern, unwavering. “I would never recommend she partake in something that would make her feel out of control. That’s not me. Take a second to remember that,” he leveled. “But she does need to feel the peace and freeness that comes with marijuana’s natural magic. We all know it works wonders to ease the chaos within the human mind.” 
“Okay,” Jake relented. “I’ll take the bait. I believe you.”
“Thank you. Now, I’m going to start making things cozy, cue up some music. . .,” Josh said. “Daniel, dim the lighting. I’m gonna light some candles.”
You started pilfering through your drawer of leggings. You found your favorite pair. The pair that made your ass pop. Then you sorted through your drawer of cropped tanks. Once you’d found the one you wanted, you felt your cheeks heat. 
Did you want to do this? Dress like this? Was it a stupid idea? Was this foolish? A smart idea? It would be stupid to deny who you were wanting to dress like this for. . . But should you do it? Would it be obvious?
You dress like this all the time, y/n, a kind of voice reassured you within your cluttered mind. It wouldn’t be abnormal for you to wear it. 
Jake’s voice cut through your internal ramble.
“Are we having a fucking orgy, Josh?” Jake asked. His hearty chuckle and the blatant mention of sex made your chest tighten and your stomach flip as you gripped the gray cami in your fist. 
“Jake!” Josh’s voice snapped, offended. He was out of breath, as if he’d been busy working away at his self-given task. “No one in this humble abode has had sex with another, and I don’t plan on starting that tonight.”
Your heart rate sped up. All of a sudden, you were completely aware of your state of undress from where you were squatting next to your dresser. Naked (save for your bra and panties), in your bedroom. And the fact that Jake was out there, alone. 
You suddenly longed to be close to him. For more than one wanting reason. One reason left your heart pumping in your ears and your underwear feeling obscenely constrictive.
The lesser reason being, you were dying to know what Jake’s reaction to that had been. But you hadn’t heard him make a peep. If you were being honest with yourself, you knew his reaction had been subdued, playing it off. He wouldn’t outwardly expose it. You knew him better than to assume that. 
I really do need to be better at giving him the benefit of the doubt, you thought, sadly. 
You knew it was too little too late. 
Then you heard Josh laugh. The same little laugh he’d do when he would think of something he found funny. “Now if Elsie were here. . .”
You heard all three of them say “Josh!” in unison to his remark, having joined in if you were in there, too.
“What?! The girl knows how to twist that tight body just righ—.”
“Lalala,” Sam sang to himself. You imagined him covering his ears, masking Josh’s voice. 
“What?! She is the best I’ve ever—.”
“Josh, with all due respect,” Danny’s soft voice cut through. “Please shut the fuck up.”
Yes, you thought. Ew, Josh. 
“Brother,” Jake chimed in, once again calling from where he most likely still stood in the kitchen. “Dinner is ready. So, please, come stuff your face and let our ears breathe.”
And, as if your stomach truly was in tune with it all, it grumbled.
-🌼🌼🌼-
Dinner was incredibly delicious (as you knew it would be), resulting in it being downed in no time. 
The five of you had sat around your little dinner table to eat, and it’d felt so nice. But the entire time, you never looked across the table at Jake. You’d also avoided him as you made your plate, only glancing at him out of the corner of your eye to give him a small ‘thank you’ as he talked to Josh. He’d blinked a few times and responded with a “Y-yeah, of course.” 
But now, as you sat around the table after supper, you wouldn’t dare look at him. It was a lot to get the courage to do so. 
For one, as weird as it was, it kind of intimidated you to do so. He intimidated you. . . Especially now that you’d gotten a good look at his other pick of women. The ones that weren’t you. Maya was exquisitely stunning. Just like the one he’d made out with months ago on the couch— the day he brought the lavender to you at work. (The day you’d been an asshole to him, yet again, for no reason.)
You knew you weren’t as beautiful as either of those women. He was far too out of your league. You’d known this to begin with. It was all just repeatedly slapping you in the face now. . . Like normal, he made you all nervous and jittery. But it was different now. You knew you didn’t measure up, and it was embarrassing that he’d ever given you a chance, honestly. Embarrassing for him.
Every negative thought that you could have was tearing at you. . . It was as if seeing Maya that first day, and then hearing what you did from Sam had just set everything off. Everything. 
As you watched Josh and Sam pick at one another’s opinions on the most idiotic things, you spaced out, pondering why you were feeling so much all at once. Was this another result of your childhood trauma? The overthinking? Or was this just you, being a complete trainwreck of a human being? 
Either way, it was ridiculous and you wanted to be rid of the thoughts immediately. It was getting really old really fast. But you couldn’t shake them. Because, despite how annoying it was that they wouldn’t leave you be, you still felt they were true. 
And had been true since you were a kid. Practically since you were born. The facts could not lie. You weren’t good enough for your own mother. You’d been relentlessly terrible towards Elsie growing up. You’d been consistently unfair towards Jake. . . 
There was very little good about you, and you were starting to feel it put a damper on all things in your life.
God. You desperately needed therapy. Your struggles with anxiety were becoming all encompassing. The depression was sprouting without welcome.
He’s shown plenty of interest, y/n, your kind, consoling inner medium expressed. Stop acting like you’re less than the other women. Please. You know better. Don’t let your thoughts get ahead of you. . . 
Damn that voice sounded more and more like Elsie any time it managed to break through the darkness of your mind.
Sam’s cackle brought you back to reality from your mess of cluttered, stressful, spiraling thoughts. 
“That’s what I’m saying!” Sam exclaimed, pointing directly at his best friend who was sitting across the table from you, right next to Jake. “Thank you, Daniel!”
Josh’s scoff under his breath would have been highly noticeable even if you hadn’t been sitting next to him. You looked to your right to observe him and his reaction. 
“Birkenstocks are highly, highly overrated,” he insisted. “I seriously thought you were above the trends, Sammy. . . Now all I can assume is that you primarily care to partake in the highly popular things like other, normal people.”
“I’m not normal!” Sam declared, completely aghast at the comment. “Take it back, Josh.”
“Seems that you’re pop music personified. . .,” Jake said, teasing Sam as Josh had. 
Without even meaning to, too lost in everything going on around you now, you shot Jake a glare. And a response. 
“Shut the fuck up, Jake,” you intervened, your tone serious, but voice catching a little on his name. 
Apparently, of all things, talk of sandals were what could break your vow of avoiding Jake at all costs. Honestly, it was just Sam’s doleful reaction to Jake’s words. He’d gasped, his eyes curving down even more than normal, lip sticking out.  
Once you’d connected eyes with Jake, you got lost for a few seconds in the rich pools of chocolate that made up his deep set eyes. . .  It was kind of like a readjustment. You were really looking at him for the first time in days. Your ridiculously hot roommate. The same man you’d memorized in every way you could for the past month or so. . . You were reacquainting yourself with his features. 
You didn’t want to admit it, but. . . It felt like a piece of your heart was clicking back into place— after you’d given him the cold shoulder all week. His eyes felt so familiar and warm.
Initially, his eyes had widened. He’d seemed shocked that you’d spoken to him at all. But, after he’d stared at you for a moment, he raised a smart brow. Your heart rate increased at the action.
Then, he resituated, pushing his chair back from the table just enough to show his spread legs. You couldn’t control it when you glimpsed his crotch for five seconds. It was as if you were unable to resist— you’d finally taken the bait and broken the fine ice between you two. So, it seemed your eyes worked on their own and made up for lost time. . . Just for a few seconds. 
It’s been a fucking week, y/n, the snarky voice in your head mocked. You are too fucking weak for him. Why did you let him in? How are you going to be able to completely cut him off? Weak.
You noticed him push his hips up and out to lean back a bit. The action effectively shut off the voice in your head and made you twitch for him in your leggings.
I sure as hell am weak, you sassed back. And right now, I don’t care. And it’s been nine days. Not a week. 
He crossed his arms over his chest, flexing his strong, skilled fingers into his toned biceps. Not meaning to, you licked your bottom lip. 
Your body was craving him. Yearning for him. You’d gotten used to regular sex with him, and the nine days you’d been abstaining from it were catching up to you. How were you going to be able to cut yourself completely off?
You weren’t ready for that yet. 
But you have to be, the familiar voice reminded you. Enjoy it while it lasts because it’s almost over. You’re only hurting yourself more by extending this ridiculous escapade.
I’m already hurting. Fuck it. I will enjoy it while it lasts, you fought back, shoving the voice off of your shoulders for the time being. Josh is right. Tonight is about me feeling fucking free.
You accepted the challenge. The situation. You were ready to give in to the evening. Your insecurities could wait. They’d have their time soon. Tonight you wanted to ignore all of it. Now that you’d gotten a taste, you wanted to take a damn bite.
Skin now hot and senses tingling with his name, you peeked back at his face and found his waiting expression. Your eyebrow raised, too, darkening eyes trained on his. The way he was watching you, it was like he was testing you. But you weren’t going to give in too easily. Your heart was still hurting, and you weren’t going to bend at just anything. He could work for it. 
Just like you’d convinced yourself earlier. . . This was one last hurrah. Might as well make the most of it. Drag it out. Just for tonight.
“I’m tired of the obnoxious assholery filling up this room,” you stated, looking away from Jake to address the other two Kiszkas. “Let’s burn a few so you guys will shut the hell up.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
The haze had your mind in the clouds, but not so elevated that you weren’t aware of the happenings all around you. A good state, where your mind could still make cognitive sense of everything, but high enough that all of your worries vanished with each wave of smoke you blew from your mouth. You learned from Elsie the ‘proper’ way to get high, as she called it. One long, drawn out inhale of the smoke, fully filling your lungs and holding it as long as you could before blowing it out in one slow exhale. Less coughing that way, and the most effective way to really feel the effects without it being so intense. 
You’ve never loved the feeling of being completely inebriated. Far too often you’ve lost control of your intake, and at that point it would open the hypothetical doors to your past, forcing you to sit in your feelings. Too much of it could be dangerous for your psyche. But, you’ve learned how to control it. You’d discovered the perfect amount that had you feeling weightless and free, your body tickling with the warm fuzzy feeling that allowed you to finally relax. 
All of you had your own designated spot in the room– whether it be on blankets, pillows, the couch, or the armchair. You’d been given the couch to lay upon to smoke (as you’d been given first dibs, per Josh’s requirement). 
And the man who couldn’t escape your mind sat a few feet away from you, perfectly placed in your line of sight on a pile of blankets and pillows. His hands were in his lap, his legs crossed at the ankles, and his broad shoulders eased while his head laid back. 
Josh sat above him on the armchair, his limbs loosened to noodles. Just as Josh started to lay back and close his eyes, he sat up lazily. His eyes, reddened and heavy-lidded, looked around to survey the rest of you.
“We’re in desperate need of some tunes,” Josh said, dragging out the words with a giant grin plastered to his face. “Anyone opposed?
You were laid back against the arm of the couch, sprawled out. And you barely heard him as you’d become utterly transfixed on Jake. . . how he’d balanced the base of his head on the ottoman of the chair, eyes closed as he most surely let the feeling of smoke in him and around him delight his system. 
The other two had agreed, but you hardly paid them or Josh any mind. You didn’t wholly process him searching your vinyl collection, picking one from the top. 
“Ah, yes. Perfection at its finest,” he made an approving sound with his teeth as he placed the disc on the turntable and read the tracklisting. “This woman was spellbinding.”
At once, you heard the silken scratching of the vinyl from the needle as the record began to spin. An all too familiar album began playing. 
Your head perked up as much as it could while simultaneously feeling stuck in the clouds. Sam and Danny were basically gone, just bobbing their heads a little to the rhythm. But they seemed to be fading away by the way they rolled their heads further and further back against their pillows. 
Josh had a goofy smile on his face as he settled back into his chair, his hair fluffing around him as he softly nodded his head in tandem with her voice. 
You let your eyes travel to Jake for a brief moment, and saw that his eyes were still closed, but now his chest was rising and falling steadily. Had he fallen asleep?
Momentarily, you were disappointed. But you soon realized just how nice sleep sounded. . . Especially when you looked away from Jake to see his counterpart, completely zonked out with his mouth hanging open. Quiet snores were emitting from both of them, but Josh’s were louder thanks to his wide open mouth. Jake’s were barely there. . . more heavy breaths than anything. You knew it meant he’d drowsed only moments ago, a deep slumber not fully taking him yet.
You started to doze off a bit, settling into the way her soulful voice could lull you into a sweet slumber. 
-🌼🌼🌼-
You didn’t know what it was that jostled you awake. 
Maybe it had been the song change, and you’d just somehow caught on to this song while in dreamland. . . this wonderful song. . . dammit. 
I will go where you lead
I'll be right there in a time of need
And when I lose my will
You'll be right there to push me up that hill
You sunk into the feeling of it, but your attention was caught again.
There was muffled shuffling happening in the distance, your senses heightened by the smoke, helping you catch on to the smallest of sounds. Motherly instincts to your lovely feline child, who was sure to be causing the ruckus. 
What was Stevie getting herself into?
Lifting your head, you turned it to follow the noise happening in the distance. It was dark due to the late hour. . . you could hardly see. The candles, your only light source. 
From what you could tell, the sound was coming from the kitchen. Curiosity was pushing you into a sitting position. You rose without difficulty, your bearings coming back to you little by little. You’d smoked just enough for the escape, but the clarity was still there. Weed was so miraculous that way. Giving an individual just what he or she might need from it. It could mold to the requirements of its enjoyer. Aware as you were, the air around you still felt slow and heady. . . you felt every energy all at once. It made your head swim just a tad. 
As you stood, your legs felt like air. You rooted yourself into the sureness of the flat ground. The carpet tickled your bare toes, but you concealed the little sigh that threatened to escape you at the sensation. You were doing your best to not bother the snoozing bodies littered around you. 
From your new viewpoint, your eyes swept the room. Dreamily deciding to save the best for last, you started at one side of the room. You squinted at Sammy and Danny first. They were cuddled into their own blankets on their separate pallets, but facing towards one another still.
Next, you looked for Josh, who you didn’t really have to look for since you heard his snores before you saw him. Drool was gathered at the corner of his mouth, opened just as it had been when you’d closed your own eyes. Something caused him to rustle in his sleep, making him jump a little and sniff, one snore resulting in a snort. But just as he’d been shaken, his mouth was opened yet again, snores even louder this time. The drool slipped down his chin. You cringed. He was not an attractive sleeper. 
His twin on the other hand. . .the most beautiful sleeper you’d ever laid sleepy eyes on. So, you finally set your gaze where you'd been desiring. 
. . .To find nothing. No Jake. Where did he go?
Even amidst the wispy cloud of your mind, you immediately assumed the worst.
Had he invited Maya over? Had that been the sound? God you hoped not.
Even still, your feet moved on their own, all the way to the kitchen from the living room. . . you saw Stevie on your way there, asleep on the top of the couch. She’d nestled right above you. Naturally, you just hadn’t caught on because of your brain fog.
Not knowing what you were about to find, you rounded the corner. And what you found made your eyes water so quickly. The sight was so plain, so simple. . .but so incredibly wholesome.
Your whispered voice broke the silence. 
“Why are you watering my lavender?”
He jumped a bit, the tiny, gilded watering pail you’d gotten for it still mid-air when he blinked in your direction, his eyes adjusting to the vast darkness in your shared home.
“I was just putting dinner up and it looked a little wilty,” he said, sounding ‘wilty’ himself. “Have you not watered it recently?”
Shit. While immersed in your unreasonable head for the past several days, you’d ignored the plant. 
“No,” you responded, not providing an explanation. 
“I understand,” he said, a small grin on his lips and honesty in his eyes, even darker in the shadowy lighting. A candle on the bar was the only way you could make him out. “School starting and all. I bet your stress has been high because of that.”
“Yeah,” you absentmindedly agreed. But his words rang again in your head, things clicking slower with the pot. “Also, stop telling people I’m stressed,” you griped, crossing your arms (partially to keep yourself balanced). “Or sad. You don’t know.”
He emptied the rest of the water into the soil, feeling it with his fingers before washing his hands. Then he turned to you, his face pinched with shock. He shook his head a bit, his longer waves swaying at his collarbone. “It’s obvious you have been.”
Fuck. You knew you’d been transparent. It was something you flourished at– wearing your heart on your sleeve. And that also meant you were shit at masking your emotions. But why did he care?
“Okay, say I have. Still not your business to share,” you asserted, with a final nod of your head. 
He nodded, pushing his lip out. He lifted his hand to his chin to rub it a bit, a sign you’d learned to mean that he agreed. “That is fair. I’m sorry.”
You felt your head rock a bit and shut your eyes briefly to reset. The flow of the remaining green in your system was making you a bit dizzy. And while you were still with it and aware of yourself and your surroundings, you knew that it was probably time to go to bed. It was also getting to be too much talking to Jake like normal. 
Things weren’t normal. And you couldn’t pretend they were. It made your heart feel all blue. As much as you missed him–just talking to him, you decided to use sleep as the reason to excuse yourself. Before you told him every tiny thing on your mind. You knew yourself too well– when weed entered the picture, there was no concealing a single thought that crossed your mind. 
“I’m going to bed,” you said, turning away from him and starting the walk to your bedroom, your heart still with him and the fucking lavender in the kitchen window.
But just as you’d made it to your door, opening it just a smidge, you felt a warm hand encompass yours, which still twisted around the knob. You could have fallen into him. It felt so good to simply feel his touch. God, he really was so warm. So safe. So cozy. So Jake.
He doesn’t feel the same for you, the fucking nagging voice said, slipping through the thickness of the marijuana. You aren’t those things to him.
Go the fuck home, you told the voice, pissed beyond belief that it had managed to enter your hazy realm of escapism.
“I am home,” he said, his voice low and hot on your neck. The feeling grew goosebumps immediately. 
Fuck. You’d said it out loud. That was embarrassing as hell.
“I was talking to myself,” you revealed honestly–crazily, angling your head so you could speak over your shoulder to him. And just as you did, it became obvious just how close he was to you. His collar, level with your eyes. You looked up a bit to find him watching you. Carefully. Warily. But intensely all the same. 
“That’s endearing,” he said, the humor in his tone making you suddenly angry. 
You turned on your heel, resulting in him moving away from you a few inches.
No. Come back.
You fought the desperation in your veins. The desperation making your heart beat wildly in your chest.
“Why did you follow me? Acting like you care?” You said, your voice hushed and eyes flicking a bit so you could actually handle looking him in the eyes. “Stop with the bullshit.”
“Woah,” he screwed his eyes slightly at you, his voice level meeting yours. “You know I care.” 
He took one more step back. 
What are you doing? Stop leaving me.
You just left him, you idiot, your familiar, inner monster said, judging you.
“No. You don’t care. Not actually. And if you do, I know it’s not just for me,” the words spilled out, humiliating you. “I’ve had the past few days to realize that.”
Oh, fuck. Here comes honesty hour.
He crossed his arms at his chest. His biceps were distracting. Goddamn.
“So that’s what’s been wrong?”
You gave yourself a tiny moment to evaluate him. He seemed way too sober for this conversation to be an even playing field.
“Are you not high?”
He cracked a smile, nodding his head. “Yes, I am,” he looked down, seeming a little embarrassed. If the lighting wasn’t so dark, you could guess you’d see a blush on the apples of his cheeks. “Just done it enough that it looks different on me. Trust me, my head is fuckin’ swimming. Dizzy and shit . . . just didn’t want to fall asleep in there and get a crick in my neck. And I figured I’d put dinner away since I’m still more present than not. . .,” he paused, looking up at you. “But, I assure you, I’m definitely not all here.”
You had to giggle a little in spite of it all. God, he was so fucking endearing. You couldn’t put it into words at that moment, but. . . damn. The way he was— so many things about him that you lo—. . . fuck.
“That’s exactly how I feel, too,” you admitted, your eyes innocently meeting his. 
His smile widened, face relaxing. But the change in demeanor broke your heart and made your defenses rise. Emotions were breaking loose again. . .
“Okay, so,” you shook your head, rubbing your temples to re-center. You glanced at him again. “If you do care, why did you ignore me on Friday?”
He shook his head once. “Ignore you? I literally talked to you. I’ll go get my phone right now to prove it.” You flushed thinking of the conversation. How badly you’d wanted him. . . still wanted him. He kept going, saying, “I also wanted to talk to you when I got home. But you were already asleep. I didn’t want to wake you.”
I wasn’t asleep, you wanted to say. I was just sad. Crying because of you.
“You stormed off. Didn’t even try to talk to me about how you were feeling,” you said, words quiet, yet cutting the air. “Made it obvious that I matter so little to you that I wasn’t even worth talking to when you were upset. Tell me how little I matter to you. Just say it.”
“Fuck– god, no. I won’t,” he brought the heels of his hands to his eyes. “I don’t ever want you to think you matter little to me– you are literally every– fuck. I don’t know what to say.”
“I don’t matter as much as Maya,” you said, finishing his sentence with a forlorn statement, in a snarky tone of voice. Your heart leapt into your throat at having mentioned her so boldly. There it was. Out in the open. “That’s why you didn’t want to talk to me. Just wanted to talk to her.”
He looked at you, a thousand thoughts swirling behind his bourbon-colored irises. His lips pursed, then he released a tight exhale, his eyes resting directly on you as if he’d decided to tell you something. Ready to break your heart, surely.
“Say it, Jake,” your voice cracked on his name.
Jake huffed. “Y/n, you are the reason I was so fucking pissed that day. I wasn’t going to talk to you about–.”
“Me?!” You blanched, perplexed that he could pin anything on you. All you’d done was be there to support him the best you could. You pointed a finger in your chest, “What did I,” and then at him, “do to you, asshole?!”
The name slipped out. You hated that you’d said it. But, you did. 
“I didn’t say you did anything to me. Will you let me explain?”
“Go ahead,” you motioned your hand, the action feeling slow with the marijuana lacing itself through your veins.
“I was embarrassed as fuckin’ shit that my cord gave out at that festival,” he began, words a little sluggish. I could’ve guessed that. “And for a second, I was embarrassed about it happening in front of so many people. . . but immediately after, before I could think about that, I thought about how you had come out to that festival, so excited and sexy as hell ready to see me perform, and I couldn’t even hold up my end of the deal. I wanted to impress you, and I failed,” he shook his head, looking down, away from you, his hands coming up to cover his face.
You wanted to believe him. But you’d gotten so used to combatting him, that you couldn’t help reject his words. “Sounds fake.”
Instantly, he dropped his hands, letting them slap against his thighs. His eyes were wide. “Are you serious right now?” He sounded sad. Hurt. “I bare my heart to you and all you can do is tell me I sound fake?” 
Putting your defenses down, you truly thought about it. Maybe. . . maybe he was telling the truth.
All your life, you had been so quick to expect the worst of people. You had never let yourself believe anyone could have good intentions. Why would you? After everything you’d been through, after how many people had hurt you to the point of severe trauma, it only made sense that your first instinct would be to not trust that anyone had your best interest at heart. But, staring at the man in front of you, his eyes begging you to believe him, his chest falling and rising with deep, slow breaths. . . all of his emotions, on blatant display. . . you thought of him and the person he’d been for you recently. How you had so openly shared things with him. . . Maybe he felt the same with you? Even if it sounded slightly ridiculous. . . It would be harsh to judge him for that. 
“I’m sorry,” you said, bowing your head. 
You felt two tender, calloused fingers lift your chin. Your body lit up at his touch. Eyes grew tears. . .
You just kept talking, feeling comfortably vulnerable under his stare.
“I thought she was here tonight.”
“Who?” He rubbed his thumb smoothly over your chin, holding your face so gently.
“Maya.”
He let go of you, scrubbing a hand down his face. “Fuck. I knew you would jump to conclusions with Sam saying what he did the other night.”
“I didn’t have to jump to any conclusions. I saw it with my own eyes. Heard Josh–,” you stopped yourself. Even in this dazed state, you knew that telling him you’d heard his conversation with Josh wasn’t a good idea. 
“Heard Josh. . . what?” He raised a brow.
“Nothing,” you shook your head.
He rolled his eyes. “Okay. Whatever you heard any of them say– can you believe me?” He asked, begging you with his profoundly engaging irises. “Please?”
You knew what you felt though. What you’d heard him say in response to Josh– what you’d seen with your eyes. You’d dug yourself a massive hole of winding thoughts. . . you weren’t sure who or what to believe. So, you responded simply. “I don’t know, Jake.”
He put a hand over his eyes, then removed it to question you. “Why?”
“I’m not getting into that right now,” you asserted, looking away and covering your face as he had his. When you looked back at him, and into his eyes, you let your guard down slightly. “You know why. It’s my specialty.”
“Okay . . .,” he accepted, his tone gentle and understanding. “We’ll just let that sit for now. Back to your initial assumption tonight, though. . . have I ever brought her here?”
“I’m assuming.”
“Stop assuming.”
“Don’t tell me what to do,” you bit back.
“I’m only telling you that so you can stop hurting yourself. You spiral. I know this about you,” he reasoned carefully.
“That’s fucking rude.”
“Whatever. It’s true and you basically just said it yourself. I do it, too. So, fair’s fair,” he retorted, his tone indicating annoyance. “But to answer my question to you, for you– No. The answer is no. I’ve never brought her here.”
“What about that night with the sweet, unforgettable earplug remark?”
“Really? Unforgettable? Why do you insist–?” He growled low under his breath, shaking his head a little. “Whatever. Never mind. That was a different woman. I hadn’t even met Maya yet. Sam was exaggerating– per usual. I haven’t been seeing her since I moved here. I saw her briefly. . . from mid-June to, like, mid-July.”
“You continued seeing her after Baby’s?”
“I didn’t think you wanted me,” he clarified. “And I was an idiot. She was a woman who wanted to have sex with me, and I like sex. I was just being stupid.”
“That’s probably all I am to you, though,” you said, making him aware of your surmise. His face said he wanted to insert something, but you kept talking. “I’m just someone you can have sex with– because you like sex. Which, I do, too. But I just. . .,” you swept two feather light hands through your hair. “I don’t know why I want it to be more. But I do and . . . that’s going against everything I said. . .and I. . .” You closed your lids and groaned, irritated with your heart.
The fingers were under your chin again, your eyes opening to look at him at the contact. “Because it feels so natural being more. I get it. It’s not bad.”
“Yes it is,” you said, tearing your face away from his hand. “Because you don’t want that with me. I saw how she interacted with you after her lesson the other day. At the festival. I mean, you invited her to the festival. She was backstage with you. . . acting like a girlfriend or some shit the whole damn time. And then when she ran for you when you were upset. . .acting like she had done it a thousand times.”
“Well, she hasn’t. . .” he affirmed, his voice hard and leaving no room for disagreement. “And, yes, she is sweet and I liked having sex with her because she’s a good person who helped me a lot during a hard time with some much needed pep talks. . . but everything at the festival was her taking too much upon herself. Also, she invited herself to that. I didn’t invite her. And when she got there, Sam saw her and had her come backstage. I don’t know why he’s so insistent on hooking us up again.”
Oh.
He continued. “Y/n. . . I don’t know how else to say it. Anyway I say it, I feel like you won’t believe me. But– god, she’s just not you. I would never be able to feel the things for her that I do for you. It was– I emphasize, was– just sex with her; but with you? It's been. . .it’s more. You are more. I can’t explain it. . .my heart aches for you in ways it never did with her—with anyone.”
His velvet voice sent a flutter to your heart. You heard the genuine truth behind it, and the way his eyes never once left yours. His eyes, that said so much more than his words ever could. 
“I don’t want her. I want you. At my shows. In my bed every night and every morning, waking me with your mouth or your sweet pussy. . .I just—goddammit. Fuck. I fucking love you, y/n. I love you. No one else.”
Your next words couldn’t have been stopped if you tried. 
“I love you too,” fell smoothly from your lips, like the purest golden honey.
He stopped—his reddened, heavy eyes zeroing in on yours. He gave a tiny shake of his head.
“Y–you do?”
You couldn’t believe your own words. Really. Well. . .could you? They’d slipped from your lips so easily, with no time to overthink them, like you always seemed to do. Because you didn’t have to think about it– you couldn’t overthink that—because it was true. It came out so naturally, so authentically, just as it was. You hadn’t even realized you felt it yet; you hadn’t given yourself the chance to fully feel it—but there was no doubt. You did. You couldn’t hide it from yourself any longer. 
His blown out irises penetrated yours—the eyes that confirmed everything he’d just told you to be completely true.
“Jesus, Jake. Of course I fucking do.”
Who moved first, you’d never know.
But your lips met his with unbridled need. You moaned at the feeling of his soft lips enveloping yours. . . the way he sucked your mouth gently into his own– tasting you with the tip of his tongue as he did so. When you moaned again, he pushed you back with his hips, a hand gripping one of yours. You grabbed his ass tightly as if to hang on, never wanting to let go of him. The only place to go was your room, your door ajar just enough that it opened easily on its own. He reached a hand behind him to close it gently– so as not to wake anyone. 
Your lamp, still left on, just as it had been earlier in the evening, shed the perfect amount of golden light. You grabbed his cheeks, pulling him away from you momentarily to appreciate his features. Finally out of the dark you could look at him. And, God, you loved his face. Everything about it, having been so intricately and delicately created. . .making the most beautiful man you’d ever laid eyes on. 
A quiet smirk graced his perfect lips, his eyes tightly locked with yours. “What’s the matter?” he asked, his hushed, now-sultry voice making your need for him that much more heightened. 
You thought a moment before you answered. With all of your feelings for him finally becoming realized in your own mind, there was just so much you felt you needed to say. So much you needed him to know. As you stared in his sparkling eyes, pupils pure black from the weed and his need for you, the only word your mind could conjure up was love. Over and over again. Not just the word, but the feeling; the new desire for him that went far beyond the purely physical one that you’d tried so hard to convince yourself of. 
But it wasn’t new; it had been clear all along. You’d just shoved it down to the deepest trenches of your mind, only to be discovered by the most skilled explorer. There was so much you wanted to say, but you just couldn’t conjure the proper words. For once, you’d been left nearly speechless by your intense infatuation for him that you had finally allowed yourself space to fully realize. 
You decided your body could do all the talking. It could say more than your voice ever could.
“Nothing,” you whispered against his lips as you pulled him in for the deepest kiss you’re certain the two of you had ever shared with one another.
He led you backwards to your bed, your lips staying connected the entire time. With hardly any effort, he swiftly scooped you up and placed you on the bed, his lips only leaving yours to attach to your neck to suck on the tight flesh. His fingers toyed with the strap of your top, teasing it slowly down your shoulder. His mouth followed it with wet, barely there kisses on your skin with each movement down your arm. He then moved to the other arm, doing the exact same thing as his mouth began setting your whole body alight. 
He was taking his time. He wanted to enjoy every part of your body, savoring you in ways he always had but this time, it was different. His need was far beyond just wanting to fuck you; he wanted to love you. 
He dragged his lips across your collarbone, moving to the middle of your chest, then taking the fabric still covering you between his teeth as he pulled a little. 
“Take this off,” he whispered, “need to taste these pretty tits.” 
You groaned, wasting no time removing the barrier. You tossed it across the room with such eagerness you should’ve been embarrassed. But you weren’t. Couldn’t be. Not when he was displaying the same eagerness to please you, to feel your body against his own.
He flattened his tongue over a hard bud, slowly dragging it up until the tip flicked your nipple before he closed his lips around it and sucked. He swirled his tongue around, lifting off of it with a string of saliva that still connected him to you as he blew cold air on it. He tweaked it with his fingers, rolling it between his index and thumb as he moved to the other breast to give it the same attention. 
“Jake— fuck. It feels so good.” You were breathing so heavily that your breathless words just barely broke through your parted lips. 
But he heard you. And he smiled in retort against your chest as he continued lapping and sucking at you, using his teeth to graze your nearly too sensitive nipple. You were already nearing your break, feeling the pulsing between your legs keeping up with the erratic beating of your heart. 
He grabbed both your breasts, pushing them together and licking one long and steady stripe up the middle where his strong hands connected them. 
“Goddamn,” He spoke against your skin; you felt every word from his lips across your supple flesh. “I will never get enough of these, baby. So fucking perfect.” 
As good as he was making you feel, you were becoming increasingly more desperate. You needed him in your pussy. His mouth, his fingers, his cock. Fucking anything. You were throbbing for him. You weaved your trembling hands through his tangled hair, trying to guide him the rest of the way down your body. 
“Jake, please. I need you.” Your labored breathing made it incredibly hard to be able to form a single coherent word. 
He giggled as he made his descent down your heaving belly, stopping to plant an open mouthed kiss over your belly button as your body shuddered almost uncontrollably. 
“Easy, baby,” he said between leaving kitten licks just above the waistband of your leggings. “You know I’ll give you what you want. Don’t I always? Just let me take my time with you– need to worship this glorious fucking body.” 
Your heart swelled at his words. He thought your body was deserving of being worshiped. Who were you to rush him? And he was right. He was always the most generous lover, never stopping until you were fully satisfied with everything you needed. He pulled your leggings down just a little, enough to expose your hip bones and the top of your purple lace thong. He sucked a dark mark on the tight skin of your hip, sending a flood to your already soaked core as you gasped so loud you reached your hand up to cover your gaping mouth. 
“Let them hear,” he groaned as he smiled. “They’re in our fucking place, aren’t they? If they don’t like it, they can leave.” 
Our place. 
Those words that had once felt so poisoned, that would have made you cringe at the mere sound of them— they suddenly felt so right as they comfortably glided off his tongue that was caressing you wonderfully.
Though, you weren’t quite ready for them to know about this. . . Despite your ever-present fear of Josh finding out, there was just something about it only being between you and Jake. Especially now, the way it felt so sacred and special. Just the two of you. No one else. No one. 
Before you could tell him you absolutely did not want them to hear, he tested you a bit further by pulling your leggings off in one swift motion and planting his lips directly on your vibrating clit, still tucked away beneath the purple lace. With how he had perfectly worked you up, you were already so sensitive. You jolted at the contact, nearly screaming “fuck!” into your open palm as the sensation had been heightened in brand new ways. 
“Normally I’d say purple is the most offensive hue,” he ran his middle finger up and down the wet lace, applying a feather light pressure— just enough to have you squirming under his touch. “But you make it look so goddamn magnificent. So fucking beautiful.”
“Fuck Jake. . .” You started bucking your hips up, chasing anything he would give you. 
“I know baby, I know,” he hushed. “I just love seeing you like this. So ready for me, your panties clinging to you. I’m gonna lock that sight away.” 
He hooked his thumbs around the thin string of your thong and pulled it slowly down your hips. The pads of his fingers danced over the skin of your thighs while he rid you of the final hindrance keeping him from where you desired him the most. He lifted your legs over his shoulders as his tongue flicked just once at your swollen clit. You pulled tightly at his hair and he groaned at the feeling, sending a vibration against you as you tried with all of your best efforts to stay quiet.
He took a moment to admire the sight of you, how your trembling body practically begged him to touch you without the need for a single word. As if sensing it, he started leaving the most tender kisses on the inside of your thighs, inching himself closer and closer but never picking up his pace.
He was teasing you to the point of near madness. You were certain the sheets below you were soaked with your arousal. You could hardly stand it any longer. Your need for him had officially surpassed any you had ever felt for him before. 
“J-Jake, please. . .” 
He sucked a few more times on the tender flesh of your thigh before finally wrapping his wet lips around your neglected clit. As he did it, he looked up at your pleasure contorted face with eyes that smiled. You became nearly breathless at the sight of him combined with the feeling of his warm tongue caressing you, devouring you like a starved man enjoying his first meal. 
He pulled you as close to his face as he could with an iron grip on your hips. His eyebrows became creased as he hummed into your sopping and throbbing pussy. The carnal, lewd sounds of him sloppily lapping at you only added to the intensity you felt in the pit of your stomach. . .
. . .until he stopped— leaving you whimpering and squirming for more. 
“Look at me.” His soft, gravelly voice pulled you from your agony of missing his mouth on you, and you did as he said.
Your body shook as you lifted your head to meet his dark, sinful eyes that burned holes straight through yours. 
“You look so fucking beautiful,” he muttered. “And you taste so sweet, baby.” 
He smiled as he leaned down to place a gentle kiss just above your clit, keeping his eyes locked with yours. He lifted off of you and climbed up your quivering body, dragging his lips over any surface area of you he could reach until his nose brushed against yours.
“Jaaake. . .” You nudged your lips against his, feeling his warm breath melt into your skin. “. . .fuck me. Now.” 
He wanted to hear you say it; he needed to hear you say it. 
He lifted his hips up just enough for your wandering hand to reach down between your bodies. You cupped him tightly in your palm, feeling just how desperate he was to get out of the strenuous restriction of his black jeans. 
He hissed as your hand moved up and down his clothed length, teasing him just as he had with you. You reached up and cradled his face with your free hand, drawing patterns into his cheekbone with the pad of your thumb. 
You loved the hitch in his breath, his pleading eyes that begged you to take his jeans off. The sweat that had formed around his hairline. The torment in his eyes that all on their own could have sent you spiraling into the most beautiful release. God, he was so fucking pretty. 
You squeezed your hand around him, feeling him throb as his eyes rolled in the back of his head. He grit his teeth and bite his lower lip so hard you were surprised he didn’t draw blood. 
“Jesus— fuck,” he groaned, the rasp in his voice sending a another wave to core.
You wanted to tease him further, but your own body couldn’t take it any longer. 
You dug into the buckle of his belt and ripped it off of him in one fluid motion, you both gasping at the ‘snap’ sound it made when you pulled it out of the loops of his pants. With one hand, you released the metal button and pulled the zipper of his fly down in record time. Your fingers instantly intertwined with his boxers, reaching inside for his pulsing cock.
“A bit eager, are we?” he patronized, but you knew damn well he needed it as badly as you did. 
“Shut the fuck up, Jacob.”
He huffed a laugh as he aided you in pulling his jeans and boxers down to sit in the middle of his thighs, finally freeing him all the way. 
You wanted to taste him, but the ache in your pussy was far too great to go any longer without him filling you. You wrapped your legs tightly around his hips to angle yourself perfectly with him as he lined himself up with you. Both of his hands settled on either side of your face as he pulled you into a fervid kiss while the tip of his cock nudged your quivering entrance.
He kissed down your jawbone, your neck, pulling your earlobe gently between his teeth. 
“I fucking love you. . .” he purred against your ear, plunging his cock slowly inside of you as he said it. “. . . and god, do I love fucking you.”
You groaned in utter relief when he thrust himself completely inside of you, as deep as he could go. He was still for a moment, feeling your walls clench around the pulsing of his cock. 
“Fuck, Jake. . .” You pulled at the sweat drenched hairs sitting on the nape of his neck while the nails of your other dug into the soft flesh of his hip. 
“I know, baby. . . I feel you. So wet and warm, pulling me in. I fit so well, don’t I?”
You couldn’t even respond to tell him how fucking good he felt buried inside of you. Words had escaped you entirely.
You weren’t sure if it was the weed or if it was because you were finally letting yourself feel everything you’d shoved down for far too long, but the way he felt sitting inside of you was ineffable; he was right. He fit so goddamn well. He had to have been made for you. Fuck. You’d let him stay inside of you for the rest of your life if you could. 
He started pumping in and out of you at a slow pace— you could feel every vein of his thick shaft against your walls as he glided so effortlessly through you. Pulling all the way out to the tip, then back in again, perfectly brushing that wonderful spot within you each time as you felt every inch of him.
He gradually quickened his thrusts, his breaths becoming more and more deep with every calculated movement of his hips. Both of your hands reached behind him to grasp ahold of his back, feeling the muscles beneath your fingertips flex while he fucked himself into you with more intensity. 
“Fuck, baby,” you moaned, clawing at his skin, damp with perspiration from his efforts and the wonderful effects of the weed. You were desiring to feel him as close to you as you possibly could. You were about to finish–you could feel it. Teetering on the edge of sweet relief. . . your walls were fluttering, your clit was pulsing. . . 
The wound-up ball of tension in your tummy was about to let loose. 
His thrusts were getting desperate, his pants and sighs were mixing with yours. And you couldn’t help but look between you, where your bodies met. . . it made your heart beat even more rapidly in your chest, seeing you connected in such a way. It looked so right. You felt full. You felt whole. In your haze, your thoughts couldn’t help but wander as you thought of the final step to feeling close to him. 
Fuck.
As soon as the thought entered your brain, you had to throw your head back in ecstasy. It was almost too much to imagine. 
Your mind was so fucking cloudy– nothing sounded better in that moment than to feel him fully. His release inside of you. . .it would join your bodies completely. And God, you wanted that.
Needed it. And you knew this time might very well be the last. And you had to feel him in that way. Just once. You’d get a Plan-fucking-B in the morning. It would be so incredibly worth it to feel him in that way. 
Just this once. This one last time. It would be the perfect ending to this beautiful chapter of my life, you thought, longing for things to be different. 
“Shit– y/n,” Jake’s voice was needy as he rasped. “You feel so damn good. Fuck. So tight. So wet– smooth as fuckin’ velvet–,” he snapped his hips, the tip of his dick met your tender spot. It was even more tender under the influence– everything was heightened. “Fuck!”
You shook with anticipation, your legs already twitching. And you hadn’t even cum yet. 
“I know, Jakey,” you sighed. You reached a hand down his back, grasping at his firm ass. You held tightly to the plush muscle. It flexed with each push of his hips against you. “Y’feel so good.”
One hand and a forearm was balancing him above you. The hand of the forearm had been tenderly holding your head for the entirety of him fucking you into your mattress. But the other hand that he’d been using for balance moved swiftly to place two fingers below your chin. As he guided your face to look at him, you sighed with relief at the sight of his beautiful eyes– speaking every emotion he wanted to say. 
You felt it with him. Every fucking bit of it. 
His brows were concentrated, pinched with thought and overflowing emotions. 
“I know, sweetie. I feel it, too,” you gasped on the last words. Tears were choking your throat. You didn’t want this to end. But, even now, you knew it had to. Fuck– you wished like hell that you could keep him. But you couldn’t. 
Josh’s words swirled through your mind.
“Now is not the time to be getting involved with anyone.” 
“You know better, Jake. And you know that now is the time to focus on yourself rather than a woman– focusing on anything besides this monumental time in your life could hurt you.”
You knew Josh was correct. You couldn’t be the thing to distract him to the point of him abandoning this dream. 
 “Can you just fucking look out for yourself—just a little bit?” He’d pleaded, his voice breaking a bit. 
Just like your heart now. 
“I just don’t want to see you get hurt again. . . I would just really appreciate it if you cared about yourself the way you deserve.”
You feared he couldn’t do it for himself. Look out for his best interest. If he hadn’t been able to do it before with Amelia, what would stop him from giving himself the short end of the stick for you, too?
And you had to take into consideration how quickly you’d been destroyed by running to any and every conclusion about Maya. . . You could not handle something like this. Emotionally, it was too much for you at this point in your life. Pushing all of the thoughts away, you decided to just let yourself have this time with him. He was everything you wanted, and at this moment you were going to let yourself have him.
Bringing yourself back to the present, you gazed into his irises. But before you could lose yourself further, he shook his head, looking down between the two of you. 
Your brow furrowed in response, and you reached the hand that was still holding his back, up to cup his cheek, lifting his head in the process. When he looked at you again, his eyes were shining. 
Dammit, Jake, you thought, wistful. 
You felt tears prick your own ducts. Your thumb swept across the soft skin and the faint beauty mark that adorned his cheek. Fuck, he was beautiful. You bit your lip, then hushed your next words, repeating your earlier statement. “I know.”
He went to look down again, but your hold was firm on his face. “Look at me, Jake,” you begged. “Watch me.”
He pressed his face into your hand, his eyes shutting for a moment. A singular tear made its way to your chest. He cleared his throat, opening his eyes. He kept them on you, never wavering and following your instructions. His hips continued with their languid movements, his cock never exiting you. But, suddenly, as you felt your walls constrict him again, his slow movements became quicker, desperate. You wanted to throw your head back, completely overtaken with lust. But you kept your eyes trained on his. 
You had to see him finish. . . see his face. You’d never let yourself watch him, subconsciously fearing the intimacy of witnessing it. But you had to see it now. . .just once.
“Stay with me, Jake,” you pleaded, your voice hitching with each hard pump of his dick. He briefly closed his eyes again, and fearful of missing him, you coached him back to you. “Look into my eyes.”
You gasped the last part, the sensation of him throbbing and twitching inside of you, the fullness of his dick filling you completely. 
More.
He whimpered, his Amber-brown eyes, heart wrenching and warm as they stayed locked with yours. “I can’t– I’m gonna– I’m–,” he choked out. His movements slowed, and he went to pull out. But you stopped him, your hand holding tight to his soft, round ass. He looked back at you, quirking an inquisitive, urgent brow. You felt your legs quiver, your heat clenched around him as your clit twitched with need. 
So close. Fuck. 
His eyes rolled, his lids shutting with the feeling. He bit his pink lip. His lips, still swollen from your kisses and shiny from your release. The butterflies in your stomach started fluttering ferociously, the familiar feeling overtaking you as your body trembled– your nerves humming. 
You were about to finish. And you had to do it with him. 
Completely. 
“Y/n,” he gasped, warning you. “I’m going to fucking cum.”
You felt his cock pulse inside of you, confirming his words. 
“I know,” you said, for the third time. “But I need to feel you. I want you to finish inside of me.”
His eyes bugged. “Y/n– fuck. No. No. You are under the influence. You don’t want–.”
You felt your chest flare with irritation at his words. “Jake, I swear to fuck,” you whined, your eyes shutting as one particular nudge of his cock against your folds pushed you nearly over the edge. “Please, Jake. Please, baby. I promise you won’t be taking advantage or some shit. I need it. Please. Let me have it. Just this one time.”
Let our last time be special, you thought. You tried to let your eyes echo your thoughts, willing him to understand. 
He seemed to, because his next words were less apprehensive– an air of eagerness and an air of excitement painting his tone with his next words. “Are you sure?”
“More than sure,” you reassured, smoothing your thumb across his sharp cheekbone. 
And with one last buck from his hips, your clit twitched and your legs turned to Jell-o. All composure was lost–shuddering and heart chanting his name. Then, with a final groaned growl, his eyelids drooped, and his irises hazily watched you. His mouth relaxed to an ‘o’ shape, just the same as it did when he played his beloved instrument. You felt the glorious feeling of his release, as he spilled warm and plentiful inside of you. 
“Jaaaake,” you moved your hips up against him, wanting to feel and catch every last bit of him. “Yes, baby– yes.”
Dammit– until this moment, you hadn’t realized just how badly you needed this. 
You could punch yourself with the anger you felt at ending things with him. But it was for this exact reason. The emotions you were feeling (that you knew he was also feeling), as he slumped against you, thick shaft slowly softening inside of you. . .his head balanced on your shoulder as your fingers lazily played with his gorgeous, growing locks. . . 
It wasn’t uncomplicated. It was more than it was ever meant to become. It wasn’t what you had agreed to in the slightest. This was turning into a relationship. And you were not about to squander his career with any sort of distraction. You refused to get in the way of his career. 
So, when he finally pulled out of you –and you felt the remnants of his seed slipping from between the folds of your fulfilled cunt– you reminded yourself.
Plan B. 
And as you dozed off, after he’d cleaned you so delicately, with him spooning you from behind, his firm chest meeting your relaxed back. . . you swore you wouldn’t forget. 
Plan B in the morning.
-🌼🌼🌼-
a/n: hope to see you back for part 2 TOMORROW!! 🖤
ty for being the best readers in the world and pleaseee never hesitate to send in your wonderful thoughts!
& as usual, it wouldn’t let me tag some of y’all. :( so please check to see that you’re down there because if you’ve asked to be on the taglist, i tried to tag you. buuuut tumblr wouldn’t let me do it for everyone 🙃 ugh. and if i somehow forgot to tag someone, please also let me know that! (i'm a NOOB and i have terrible memory)
Taglist: @joshym, @gretavanfleetposts, @alyson814, @fretaganvleet, @lallisonl, @writingcold, @gvfpal, @twinszka, @jessicafg03, @reesetrippingthelight, @sacredjake, @laurenlovesgretavanfleet, @gretavangroove, @222headedcalf, @dreamssingold, @carbondancingthroughtime, @raviolilegs, @way-to-go-lad, @jakekiszkasmommy, @katgvf, @objectsinspvce, @jaketlover, @vanfleeter, @thetroublegetssloud71, @seditabets, @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface, @jaketlove, @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @starcatcher-jake, @anythingforjtk, @lucimoo, @indigostreakmorgan, @gretavanbear, @katelynn-gvf, @alwaysonthemend, @aintthatapity, @bowievanfleet, @fwzco, @takenbythemadness, @cherry-icecreamsmile, @laneygvf, @hi-hi-hello11, @sinarainbows, @jakesbarbarian, @mybussyinchrist, @becinabubblegvf, @heckingfrick, @danigvf, @pinkandsleepy1934, @derrangeddumpsterfire, @klarxtr, @josh-iamyour-mama, @abby-gvf, @cassyface, @gretavansabotage, @torniturntomyarrow, @joshsbonnet, @llrosee, @starshine-gvf, @itsafullmoon, @gvfmarge, @creadliz98, @mackalah, @lek-gvf
138 notes · View notes
moonlight-prose · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
♱ WEAK FOR YOUR LOVE ♱
Tumblr media
a/n: i couldn't NOT write for my husband mickey. i haven't churned out a fic this fast in a long time and i'm actually really happy with how it turned out. i hope y'all enjoy it!
day four - cumplay | kinktober 2022
summary: mickey always prided himself on self-control. as a naval wso it was mandatory, but you in a sundress proved to be his weakness.
word count: 2k+
pairing: mickey "fanboy" garcia x f!reader
warnings: MINORS DNI, cussing, teasing, slight exhibitionism, handjob, cumplay.
Tumblr media
He nearly fell over his own feet walking into the Hard Deck tonight. Not because he was clumsy. Well…not usually. No, he’d almost fallen due to one thing and one thing only—you sitting prettily on a barstool wearing a new sundress he had no idea you even purchased. 
Payback had bumped his shoulder playfully, asking if he was still unsteady from pulling G’s. Even though he knew the real reason why Mickey was standing stock-still a few feet away from the bar. You were there. Staring at your boyfriend with the same lovestruck expression on his face. Payback had never seen two people more in love; so he backed away. Heading towards the group and leaving Mickey to deal with his still reeling mind.
“You’re early tonight,” Mickey said, finally managing to get his feet to move.
A giggle left your glossy lips. He’d never wanted to lick into your mouth so brazenly before, never wanted to kiss you until you were a panting mess against him, until this moment. Rather than embarrass himself even further in front of his friends, he gestured to Penny, asking for a beer. Something to cool down the searing heat that spread up his spine at just the sight of you sitting there, smiling at him.
“I figured you wouldn’t mind the surprise.”
He chugged a few large gulps of beer in the hopes that it would fix his parched throat. It didn’t.
“I never mind it when you surprise me.”
You sipped at your drink, leaving a small mark of pink gloss on the glass and Mickey’s breath caught in his throat. He hadn’t even gotten a proper look at you in the sundress for fear of dragging you out of the bar right then and there. If there’s one thing he prided himself on, it was his self control. He worked hard on learning to keep it level while he trained as WSO, yet one look at his girl and he was ready to snap within seconds.
“Mickey?” He shivered at the tone of your voice—the same one you used when he was between your thighs, lapping at your pussy like it was the best damn meal he could ever have. “Why won’t you look at me baby?”
He counted in his head to ten, trying to force the blazing arousal down. But then he turned and you batted your lashes at him, a knowing smile playing on your lips. Your sundress had now ridden up your thighs, showing the expanse of your leg down to the heels you wore on your feet. That sight alone had Mickey thanking every god in existence for letting him find you. His eyes trailed back up your body, stopping momentarily at the way the top of your breasts were showing, until he reached your face.
Lust sparked in your eyes, your teeth digging into your bottom lip, and he could physically hear the snap of his self control sever. The beer was forgotten on the bar beside your half finished drink. He’d make sure to pay Penny tomorrow. For now he had something more important to deal with. 
Grasping your wrist tightly he yanked you up to your feet, giving you a second to find your balance before he began dragging you towards the door. Payback’s whistle echoed behind him—the teasing sounds of the team letting him know he’d hear their comments tomorrow. But Mickey really couldn’t find it in himself to give a shit. Not when you were moving just as fast as he was and the smell of your perfume was wafting up his nose with each shift of your body.
He was surprised he even made it to his car. Making sure you got in first before rushing to the drivers side and practically jumping in.
“I never even finished my drink mi alma,” you laughed. Wearing this dress was the obvious choice after enduring days without your boyfriend and seeing him struggle to hold himself back from touching you only made it better.
The car started with ease, his hands gripping the wheel tightly so as not to touch you, but he made the second mistake of the night. Turning his head to glance at you. Somewhere between him speeding out of the parking lot and getting onto the street, you pulled up the skirt of your dress until the very tops of your thighs were showing. He could see the crease where your hip connected to your leg and his mouth dried even further.
He wanted to bite that crease, suck on the skin to make sure you felt the indent of his teeth the next day.
“What are you doing?” he asked, his voice deeper than before.
You merely smiled, leaning your head back against the chair and playing with the thin strap that slid halfway down your arm.
“Mi vida.” He sucked in a breath at the sight of the top of your breast showing even more. He knew if he pulled the dress down just a bit more he’d see your peaked nipple pressing against the thin fabric.
“I missed you,” you breathed, pushing the dress down until eventually he could catch a glimpse of your partly bare chest.
He cursed, slamming his foot on the breaks and swerving to the side of the empty road. The car was put in park before he was yanking off his seat belt and reaching for you. While he could have driven the extra five minutes to his place, you looked too enticing for him to even focus on the road anymore. Mickey tried to convince himself that he was doing this for your safety. He was stopping here to prevent any accidents.
But he knew it was bullshit.
Slipping your arms around his neck, you clambered into the front seat of his car that he generously pushed back to give you room. Your head was swimming, eyes dazed and lips parted. He’d never seen a more beautiful sight than this. No sunset up in the sky or view above the clouds would be able to compare to you looking at him as if he’d hung the moon. As if he’d given you every ounce of happiness you could ask for.
Your lips slotted against his, your saccharine moan being swallowed by him. He was in heaven just from the taste of you. Gripping the back of your neck, he molded you to him, chasing the pleasure that spread down his spine and to his cock. He told you when you first started dating that one look from you made him so turned on he became light headed. Of course, you laughed it off as him trying to win you over, but still to this day it remained the truth.
Mickey was ready to break and you hadn’t even touched him yet.
“Baby,” he sighed, catching his breath as you trailed your lips down his neck, tracing the edge of his gold chain with your tongue. “We’ve gotta—fuck—” He groaned when you bit down on his collarbone, sucking a dark purple mark into his skin.
You smiled, glancing up at him through your lashes. “Yeah I agree. We should fuck.”
His laugh was involuntary, the lightness in his head turning him into a pliable mess for you to mold. If it was any other night he’d be adamant on making it home before fucking you. But he hadn’t seen you in days—the polaroids you took together only going so far for him—and he was pretty sure he’d lose his mind if he waited any longer.
Shaking his head to gain some clarity, he cupped your chin, bringing your lips back to his for a sweet kiss that completely opposed what you’d been doing before.
“You’re causing trouble mi vida.”
Your laughter caused his heart to flutter. “Look who’s talking, Fanboy.”
His cock twitched. You never called him by his callsign, choosing instead to use his name and he’d never been against it. But there were times when some part of his brain flared to life at the sound of your voice calling him that. Shit, he’d never heard anything hotter.
“Don’t tell me you don’t like it when I cause trouble,” you said lowly, your hand slipping down to the crotch of his jeans. His hips jolted up, a gasp echoing in the tight space of the car, and he knew…he wouldn’t last long enough to fuck you. He’d be lucky if he held on long enough to let you wrap a hand around him.
“I’m—” He exhaled, eyes rolling back when you opened his jeans, dipped your hand in and brushed your thumb along the outline of his cock. “I’m not gonna last baby.”
“That’s okay.”
He was certain his brain whited out the second you pulled him free, wrapping your hand around his cock. There was something about you in this sundress that turned him into mush—something he wasn’t particularly mad about. Your thumb swiped over the head of his cock, gathering the precum and spreading it downwards. It made his hips buck up into your hand, a broken moan falling from his lips.
“Oh baby,” you cooed, cupping his cheek with your other hand. “Is this all because of me?”
Mickey sighed, feeling the tightness in his stomach build with every stroke of your palm. “It’s the fuckin’ sundress,” he moaned.
He reached up and pulled the straps down until the fabric pooled around your waist, revealing your bare chest to him. Without even thinking about it, he leaned forward and wrapped his lips around your nipple, sucking it into his mouth. The cry you let out made him smile—enjoying that he had the same affect over you that you did him.
“I wore it for you,” you gasped, head falling back and chest pushing even further towards him. “Knew you’d…oh…like it.”
His eyes fell shut, the pleasure building in his body until he could no longer take it and with one more twist of your hand, he flew off the edge of the cliff. Grunting your name, he buried his face into your chest, feeling his balls draw up tight as he spurted over your hand. Every thought left his mind except for one. Just you. The sight of you panting in his lap, your breaths in tune with his, and your hand tenderly stroking his cock to prolong his orgasm.
Mickey could never figure how he got so lucky with you. No matter how many times he asked the question, he still remained without an answer. But it was moments like this when he was basking in the afterglow of a mind-numbing release did he stop asking. He didn’t want to know the answer. Not anymore. He just wanted to relish in the fact that he had you. That is was him you chose to love, him you wanted.
“So pretty,” you mumbled, bringing your hand up and licking along your palm.
“Fuck.”
Scooping up his cum from your hand, he trailed it along your breast, circling you nipple and coating your skin in him. Call it a primal urge in his body to pain you in his release or whatever, but he couldn’t stop the shudder that went down his spine at the sight. He did it again with the other side, watching your face contort in pleasure at the feeling.
“Start the car,” you said against his lips. “I want to fuck you in our bed.”
He nodded, helping you fall to the passenger seat, your dress still wrapped around your waist and breasts shiny with his cum. Just that sight alone caused him to grow half hard again—the need to be inside you growing with every second. He’d be lucky if he didn’t crash the damn car.
Turning over the engine, he attempted to catch his breath. You chose that exact moment to circle your nipple, bringing your finger up to your mouth and moaning at the taste of him. His cock twitched, eyes following your every movement until you looked back at him again, smirking at his dumbstruck expression. You were playing him like a guitar and he loved every second. 
Cursing under his breath one last time, he slammed his foot on the gas, taking off down the street, adamant on actually getting home this time—your laughter echoing around him.
281 notes · View notes
celestialking · 2 years
Text
She's a runner, She's a trackstar
Tumblr media Tumblr media
◇ NSFW 18+ only ◇ Minors/Ageless blogs DNI ◇ You will be blocked ◇
Tumblr media
Pairing: manhunt!Sapnap , afab!reader
Written: July 24, 2022
Warnings: afab, humiliation, predator/chase, hand on throat, 
A/N: shut up I named it that for the meme T^T. This one is rusheddd cause I held onto it for so long and needed to finish it cause I have so many draftssssss. mmmmm i dislike this one
Tumblr media
You kicked the dirt half-heartedly. "Sooo no more manhunts," you sighed, shoving your pockets. 
Sapnap hummed, twirling his ax off to the side. Everyone else had already gone away leaving just you and your fellow hunter. "I'm bored. Any ideas? Or are you just going to leave and go back to the real world?"
A sudden sharp noise made you look over at him, scared that he had dropped the diamond blade and hurt himself. Instead, he was clasping it tightly, staring at you in such a way that made you tremble. He was staring at you like you were prey. "Let's have our own manhunt, this time I'll hunt you," he grinned. 
"Hunt- hunt me? Why can't I hunt you?" You asked, startled.
"I'm too good," Sapnap puffed his chest out. "Besides I really like chasing not being chased," 
You pursed your lips. "Would there be a reward at the end? Or is it just for fun?" 
Sapnap waved his hand dismissively. "Eh we'll decide my reward when I win," you raised an eyebrow. 
"You mean when I win?" 
"So you're in?" 
"Yeah. Get Callahan back in here, I'm sure he knows a few seeds off the top of his head," 
Your silent reindeer-like friend did know of a few seeds. "I can't stay, I have something else I'm doing so hopefully the server stays steady," he apologized in-game chat. You both were whisked away to a new world, Callahan tossed a compass to sapnap before leaving wordlessly. 
"Sick, this one points to you,"
"Cool" you mumbled. You were far too busy taking in your surroundings. Sapnap was smarter than you gave him credit for. And you weren't nearly as good as Dream. You couldn't think up smart plans other than reusing things he's used against you. "Any rules?" 
"Anything we've banned for Dream you can't do either," in that case there was only one other thing you could use, speed. You were faster than Sapnap or at least you were sure you were. "Take your time," Sapnap hummed, interrupting your thoughts. 
Right. The manhunt couldn't start until you ran. Well, the badlands didn't look too good so you'd take your chances with the jungle. 
You sprinted into the lush green listening as there was no hesitation on Sapnaps part. In fact, he seemed to think you'd go this way, already he was one step ahead. You ducked and weaved through the vines and darkness of the jungle. 
Sapnap couldn't help but let a grin overtake his lips. His eyes were glued to you, not once losing sight. This was going to be all sorts of fun. Glancing back quickly you realized he was gone, had you really outrun him? He was also unnaturally quiet. 
"Sapnap?" 
Silence. 
Your heart pounded in your throat. You didn't think being hunted would feel like this. Having always been a hunter you had always felt the exhilaration of chasing not being chased. Had to keep moving though. 
While he had disappeared you began gathering wood and running towards a nearby village. "Boo," a voice whispered.
Sapnap's hand barely grasped your wrist, missing just slightly. You yelped, bolting off again. He had come out of nowhere. Had Sapnap been watching you the entire time? 
He was so different hunting you than Dream. Sapnap was truly hunting you like prey. Like he couldn't wait to sink his teeth into you. Your name rolled off his tongue softly and smoothly. A gentle coo that was meant to lure you in. You couldn't seem to shake him. He had to get off your tail at some point right? He couldn't get an advantage if he didn't advance in weaponry. You stood behind a villager's house catching your breath. 
This was Sapnap's element, whisking through trees and hunting- No stalking his prey; creeping up on them when they are at their weakest. Admittedly he had been a hunter longer than you but you didn't think the experience gap was that large between you two. 
You opened your eyes. "Gotcha," you ducked under his arm. How was he getting the drop on you? You stumbled behind him and ran for the abandoned nether portal. There was a piece missing and you just so happened to have gotten one from the blacksmith. 
This Sapnap was calm and collected, cornering you as if he were playing with his food. Trapping you and letting you go. It was a game of cat and mouse now. He was a fox and you were a measly "bunny," he chuckled behind you. 
"Slow down there sweetheart, you know I'll win," you completed the portal and jumped through. He would be behind you in an instant but you didn't have time to think about that. 
You had spawned on the very edge of the fortress, high above the lava. Just as you stumbled away from the molten liquid a hand grabbed your wrist, tossing you to the ground gently. Sapnap had you pinned against the ground with no way of wiggling free. 
"I win," he breathed out. You bucked against him, attempting to push him off but to no avail. You stopped squirming, admitting defeat. Your heavy breaths refusing to slow down. 
Suddenly you coughed awkwardly as something came to your realization. "Sap," you blushed. "Got a little worked up did you?" 
His clothed cock was hard and pressing up against your thigh. "Shut up," he snapped. "I bet if I yank those pants off you're soaked," he retorted. 
"Why don't you find out," you shot back. 
Sapnap froze looking down at you, splayed against the ground all at his mercy. He hadn't expected you to respond that way. Both of you were still heavily breathing from the chase, pure adrenaline pumping through you. 
"Don't mind if I do," he grinned sharply, snapping out of his shock. His fingers grasped your pants tugging them off along with your underwear. "Fucking filthy," he growled as he was proved correct. "Turned on from being hunted like prey," 
You whined letting him move you around as he pleased. Sapnap's hands gripped your thighs holding them open. "Do you like it when I tell you that?" He said softly, looking up at you with dark eyes. "Tell you how fucking dirty you are?" 
You felt a wave of embarrassment wash over you, nodding as you squirmed in his grip. "Don't worry sweetheart, I liked it too," he spoke pressing kisses on your thigh. "Hunting you down, I love the chase," slowly he sucked and nipped. He couldn't help biting into the plush of your thighs. "Loved watching your little doe eyes fill with fear when I got near," Sapnap sat up, watching you drink in every word he spoke. “The way your breath hitched when you felt me grasp you," 
His hand wrapped around your throat gently holding you there. It was sort of grounding "What do you want first hm?" 
You were trembling with anticipation. You had thought he might use his mouth but was sorely disappointed when he sat up. Your fingers brushed over your own lips. "You- can, can you use your mouth?" You choked out. 
Sapnap chuckled. "Where? Here?" He poked your chest gently. 
"Here?" His thumb wiped over your lip. 
You shook your head. 
"Here?" He cupped between your legs. "Want my mouth on your pretty little cunt?" he shifted down to put his face between your legs. "Okay sweetheart," his tongue dipped into your dripping core, eager to get a taste. 
Sapnap didn't hold back, lapping against you. Your thighs began to feel the slight burn from his beard making you squirm more. Your back arched as you let out soft noises for him. Sapnap himself groaned as your fingers found their way into his hair, tugging and pulling. His tongue teased your clit as he began to push a finger or two in. 
"Gotta hurry up hun, Dream's expecting me soon, just a quickie. You visit and I'll give you the best night of your life," a little knot of pleasure was heating up in your stomach. The cries of his name got louder and louder until- He chuckled pulling away. 
You whined frustrated. "Why?" 
"My reward sweetheart, you can cum soon, don't worry," Sapnap didn't bother removing much of his clothing. Just enough for him to be able to fuck you. "Keep your eyes on me," he spoke lowly as he tapped his cock against your hole. 
You made eye contact just as Sapnap began pushing in. "Holy shit," he gasped when he was fully in. The way your walls gripped around Sap had him dizzy. His thrusts started slow but began to build speed quickly. You gripped his forearms, eyes barely open. "Don't close them," Sap warned with harsh thrusts. 
He could hardly keep his eyes open, however. You just felt so damn good. 
Sapnap groaned fucking into you as if his life counted on it. "We'll do this again," he moaned. 
"Let you run. Next time I'll really try. Tie you up n fuck you against the nearest tree," his words twisted your stomach. 
"Think Dream n George would join? Maybe even Sam?" your nails dug into his forearms making him hiss. The grip on your hips was bruising as he sped up impossibly fast. Sapnap's hips now pistoning into you. 
The thought of being hunted by all of them both terrified and excited you. "Fucking feel so good sugar," with every breath he took it was a sinful mix of words bringing you closer and closer to your end. 
"S-sap," he had long forgotten about making you keep your eyes open, a thumb dropping to catch your clit in a rough circle. 
"Need- gonna-" you could barely speak between moans. 
He moaned lowly as you fluttered around him. "Fuck sugar," he choked. You came around him, practically going limp as he fucked you through your orgasm. 
The chase between you had worked both of you up. The raven-haired above you wasn't far behind. Whining he filled you up, giving a few more deep thrusts as he did. If this was a quickie you couldn't wait to see what would happen when you came to visit Sapnap next month. Slowly he pulled out watching a little bit of cum drip out. 
"What would you want if you won," he asked quietly. 
"I don't know," you whined, throwing an arm over your face. "Probably to help edit my next 2 videos. Just- clean me up," you complained. 
"With pleasure," he purred before moving his face between your thighs. Dream was going to have to wait just a bit longer. 
Tumblr media
Reminder: DNI = Do Not Interact
If you are a Minor/Ageless blog, Do not follow. Do not comment. Do not reblog. Do not like. DO NOT INTERACT.
Either add your age to your bio/pinned, message me in private, or DNI.
452 notes · View notes